REVIVAL OF RELIGIOUS LEARNINGS IMAM GHAZZALI'S
IHYA UL
UM-ID-DIN
Translated by
FAZL-UL-KARIM
VOL: II
THE BOOK OF WORLDLY USAGES
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
Rules of Eating and Drinking 7
CHAPTER II Secrets of Marriage 21 Benefits and
harms of marriage 23 Divorce 42 Duties of husband and wife 43
CHAPTER III
Earnings, Trade and, Commerce 45
CHAPTER IV Halal & Haram 61 Different
stages of doubtful things 70 Allowances and gifts of rulers 77
CHAPTER V Love
and Brotherhood 87
Rights of friendship and brotherhood' 101
CHAPTER VI
Duties to relatives, neighbours, Muslims
117
Duties towards Muslims 117
Duties towards Neighbours 131 Duties towards Relatives 134 Duties towards
servants and Slaves 137
CHAPTER VII Benefits and harms of seclusion and
society
139
CHAPTER VIII Rules of journey 151 CHAPTER IX Music and Exctacy
162 CHAPTER X Enjoining good & Forbidding Evil 180
CHAPTER XI Conduct and
Character of Holy Prophet
207
PREFACE.
The Book of worldly usages
is the second book of Imam Gazzali's world renowned master piece Ihya
Ulum-id-Din or the Revival of religious learning. This work is an attempt to
translate the second part of the Ihya not too literally but in substance from
the original written in Arabic. The book II deals with the worldly usages,
etiquettes, manners, rules and regulations concerning eating and drinking,
marriage, earnings and trade, lawful and unlawful earnings, duties towards
Muslims, neighbours, servants and slaves, harms and benefits of seclusion and
society, journey, music, enjoining good and forbidding evil and character and
conduct of the Holy Prophet.
A literal translation is avoided in order to.
omit the unnecessary arguments of sects and things prevailing in the world and
to omit the sayings of less important sages. But no verse of the Quran or saying
of Prophet has been omitted in this book.
I pray to the Almighty Allah that
He may guide the people of the world in accordance with the teachings of the
Holy Quran and Sunnah and the spirit in which the Ihya was written by Hujjatual
Islam (the Proof of Islam), a title received by Imam Gazzali and about which it
has been said "If all the books of Islam were destroyed, it would be but a
slight loss if only the Ihya of Gazzali were preserved".
REVIVAL OF RELIGIOUS
LEARNINGS
THE BOOK OF WORLDLY USAGES
PART I
CHAPTER I
RULES OF
EATING AND DRINKING.
All praise is due to God who conducts the whole creation
in an orderly manner. Who gives provision according to a measure, Who increase
the strength of animals by food and drink and Who nourishes religion and good
deeds by good foods and drinks.
The object of the wise is the vision of the
Lord in the next world and the only way to gain it is learning and action and
there is not other way, but it is not possible to stand constantly on them
without a healthy body which is also not possible without food and drink, such
food and drink which are absolutely necessary and which are taken according to
prescribed rules. For this reason, some learned sages said that food and drink
appertain to religion. God said Eat pure food and do good deeds-23:51 Q. If a
man takes food for helping his learning and actions and God-fear, his food and
drink are considered as divine service. For that, he should not spend his time
uselessly and remain busy like a lower being which roams from field to field in
eating and drinking. The modes and the ways of food and drink are the lights of
religion. A religious man must stick. to these ways and control his passion and
greed for food and drink by weighing them in the balance of Shariat. The Holy
Prophet said : A man can acquire virtues in all his actions, even in a morsel of
food he lifts up his mouth and to the mouth of his wife.
SECTION I
RULES
OF EATING ALONE
The rules of eating alone are three kind-(a) rules before
eating (b) rules at the time of eating and (c) rules after eating.
(a) RULES
BEFORE EATING : There are seven rules before -eating. (1) The food must be
lawful . God enjoined eating good and lawful food and prohibited bad and
unlawful food. There is benefit in the former and harm in the latter. God says:
0
8 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
believers, don't eat the properties
of one another unjustly-2
188. The root of religion is lawful food which is
the basis of all religious action (2) The hand shall be washed before eating.
The Prophet said : Wash before eating prevents poverty and wash after eating
prevents frivolous thoughts." Dirts and germs that keep attached in hands as a
result of manual labour can be removed by wash. So wash before eating is
necessary as ablution before prayer is necessary. (3) Food shall be placed on
the ground as it is the way of the Prophet. Whenever any food was taken to the
Prophet, he kept it on the ground as it is the sign of humility. The Prophet
used not to take food in any plate except in a big dish with others.. Four
things were innovated after the Prophet-(a) to eat on tables, (b) to sift
food-stuffs by sieve, (c) to use soaps and (d) to eat to one's heart's content .
These things, though not unlawful, are not good for an humble man. (4) One
should take food sitting straight. The Prophet said: I don't leaning as I am a
mere slave and I eat as a slave eats and I sit as a slave sits". To eat leaning
is bad for stomach. (5) One shall make niyyat before eating : I eat to gain
strength in worship. He will take promise to eat little and not much as full
belly prevents worship. The more the intention is pure for religion, the less is
the greed for food. The Prophet said : Such quantity of food is sufficient for a
man which can keep his backbone erect. If he is unable to do it then one part of
the belly is for food, one part of for drink and one part for breathing." If the
niyyat or intention is true, one should not extend his hand towards food if he
is not hungry. (6) Be satisfied with the food served and don't be greedy for
varieties of curries. Food is honoured only when one does not wait for curry.
The Prophet said : When the time of night meal and the time of night prayer come
together, first take meal. (7) The more are the people to partake food, the
better. The Prophet said: Eat all together, as there is blessings in it. The
Prophet used not to eat single. He said : The food in which many hand
participate is best.
(b) RULES AT THE TIME OF EATING: Being eating reciting
'Bismillah'-in the name of God and end it reciting 'Alhamdollah'-all praise is
due to God. Eat with the right hand and begin and end it with salt. Take little
morsels and chew each morsel well. Don't extend your hand to a morsel till you
swallow the previous one. Don't speak of the defects of cooking. The Prophet
never did it. When he liked a food, he ate; and when he
Vol-II The Book of
Wordly Usages 9
did not like it, he did not eat it. Except fruits, he used to
take from the nearest side of the dish. The Prophet said: Eat from the side of
your front and not form every side, nor from the middle. Don't cut bread or meat
with knife. The Prophet said: Cut meat with your teeth. He said : Honour the
principal foods as God sent them from the blessings of heaven. The Prophet said
: If any morsel of food falls down, take it up and clear off the dust attached
to it and don't leave it for the devil. Don't wipe out your hands with
handkerchiefs till you like lick your fingers, because you don't know in which
food there is blessing.' Don't blow breath in hot food as it is prohibited, but
be patient till it becomes cold. Eat odd number of dates, grapes and such other
fruits which can be counted.
RULES OF DRINKING WATER: Don't drink water
at the time of eating except when thirsty. It is better and keeps stomach sound.
Take the name of God and drink slowly. The Prophet said
'Drink water drought
by drought and not a time.' Don't drink water standing or lying. as the Prophet
prohibited it except for an excuse. Don't throw breath into pot or yawn. The
Prophet used to recite after drinking water: All praise is due God who has made
it delicious and sweet by His grace and has not made it either saltish or
distasteful for our sins. Drink water with three breaths and at the end recite
'Alhamdolillah'all praise is due to God and at the beginning 'Bismillah'-in the
name of God.
(c) RULES AFTER EATING: Lift up your hand before the stomach
is filled up and lick up the fingers. Then wipe them with a towel and then wash
them. Lift up the remnants of food. The Prophet said : He who eats what lies on
the dinning cloth will remain safe, will pass his life in solvency and his
children will remain safe'. Then make pick of teeth and don't swallow what comes
out of teeth as a result of pick. Thereafter gurgle, lick the dish and drink its
water. It has been said that he who licks his dish and drinks its water will get
the reward of the manumission of a slave. Express gratefulness to God sincerely
for what God has given you to eat and take food as His gift. God says : Eat of
the good things which I have produced for you and be grateful for the gifts of
God-2:168. Whenever you eat a lawful thing, say: All praise is for God for whose
mercy good deeds are completed and blessings descend. 0 God, give us good food
and engage us in good deeds. If you eat doubtful things, then say : All praise
is due
10 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
to God under all circumstances.
0 God, let it not lead us towards Thy transgression. Alter meal, recite chapters
lkhlas and Lailafe. Don't rise up till the dining cloth is lifted up. If you
take food in the house of another person, pray for him and say : 0 God, give him
abundant good and give him blessing in what Thou hast provided him. The Prophet
said : Hell is better for the flesh which has been nourished by unlawful food.
If you drink milk, say Give blessing in what Thou hast provided us and increase
it for us. After meal, recite the following : All praise is due to God who
provided us with food and drink sufficiently and gave shelter to our leader and
chief. Then wash your hand with soap.
SECTION 2
RULES FOR EATING WITH
OTHERS ,
(1) It there any elderly or honourable man with you, don't begin
eating till he begins. (2) Don't remain silent at the time of eating and hold
talks. (3) Don't wish to eat more than your friend. It is not lawful for you to
eat more when food is equally disturbed unless your friends give you out of
their own accords. (4) Eat in such a way that there remains not necessity of
saying to your companion 'eat. eat' Eat according to your habit. (5) It is no
fault for one to wash hand in the dish and for all in the same pot. If the same
pot is used by all for washing hands, the following rules shall be observed .
There should be no spitting n the pot, the chief guest should be honoured,
beginning should be made from the right hand side. A servant should pour water
upon the hands and throwing water from the mouth should be slow. (6) One should
not look at the eating of his companions and should withdraw his hand before his
companions finish eating. (7) One should not do what appears bad to his
companions and talk not such words as may offend them.
SECTION
3
HOSPITALITY
There is a great merit in showing hospitality and in
entertainment of guests. Hazrat Jaffar Sadeq said : When you sit with guests in
the dining cloth, sit for a long time as no account will be taken of that time.
Hazrat Hasan Basari said : Accounts will be taken of what one spends for
himself, for his parents or for any other persons, but not account will be taken
of what one
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 11
spends for food of his
Muslim brethren as God will feel shame in taking its accounts. There are many
traditions to this effects. The Prophet said : Angels like one till there is
food before him. He said.: When your Muslim brethren lift up their hands after
they finish eating, no account will be taken of one who eats the, remaining
food. He said : No account will be taken for the food which he gives to his
brother Muslim. He also said : No account will be taken for three things-(1)
pre- drawn tiffin for fasting, (2) what is eaten for breaking fast and (3) what
is eaten with a brother Muslim. Hazrat Ibn Omar said : To take good food in
journey and to give it to the companions appertain to generosity. Some
companions said : To eat together is the sign of good conduct. There is in one
Hadis : God will say to a man : 0 son of Adam, I was hungry and you did not give
Me food. He will reply: How could I have given Thee food while thou art the Lord
of the universe ? God will say : Your certain brother Muslim was hungry, but you
did not give him food. If you had given him food, it would have reached Me. The
Prophet also said : Honour one who comes to see you. He said : There are high
places in Paradise, the outer sides of which are visible from the inner sides .
These are for those who are modest in treatment, give food and pray at night
when the people remain asleep. The Prophet said He who gives food is best of
you. He said : If a man gives food to his brother Muslim to his satisfaction and
gives him drink till his thirst is appeased, God will keep him away up to seven
ditches from Hell, the distance of every two ditches is the path of five hundred
years.
RULES OF EATING
(1) When enter the house of your friend to
take your meal, don't enter it suddenly as it is prohibited. God says : Don't
enter the house of the Prophet at the time of meal without permission and don't
look at the dish of food. The Prophet said : He who joins a feast without
invitation is a transgressor. (2) If a man goes to the house of another man for
a necessity and if then the time of meal comes, he should not take meal without
being requested. When the host says : Take meal, he should see whether it has
been said willingly or out of shame. If it is said out of shame, he should not
join it. (3) It is sunnat to demand food from the house of a bosom friend. The
Holy Prophet, Hazrat Abu Bakr and Omar used to go to the house of Abul Haisam
and Abu Ayub Ansari for
12 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-lI
taking meal.
They used to take meal in the houses of Ansars in the beginning. God said :
There is not fault in taking meal in the houses of your friends. Once the
Prophet took meal in the house of Barirah without her permission. When
questioned about friends, Hasan Basri said : He is friend to whom mind finds
peace and is pleased with.
(4) To present food before the guest Don't take
too much trouble in preparing food . Place before the guest whatever you have
got. If you have got no food and also no money, don't run into debt and don't
inflict trouble on yourself. If you have got measured food and you have no mind
to part with it, it is not necessary to give food to a guest. Give better food
to your guest than what you eat. A certain sage said: If any of my friends comes
to me, I don't care to feed him as I don't inflict any trouble on myself for his
sake. I present to him whatever I have got. If I take trouble, I don't welcome
him. It is said that once when Hazrat Ali was invited, he said : I can accept
your invitation on three conditions-(1) don't buy anything from the market for
me ; (2) don't hoard up what is in your house; and (3) don't give trouble to
your family members. Hazrat Salman said ; The Prophet prohibited us to take
trouble for a guest for what is not in our houses and ordered us to present
before him what is ready. It has been reported of Prophet Jonah that whenever
his friends came to see him, he used to place before them pieces of bread and
vegetables of his garden and say Eat. if God does not curse upon those who take
trouble, I would have taken trouble for you. Hazrat Anas said that they used to
present before a guest dried bread and dried dates and say : We don't know who
is a greater sinner between the two-one who dislikes the food presented before.
him or one who dislikes to present what is near him.
(5) A guest should
not order his host to arrange meal or for a particular item of food. It causes
trouble to the host. There is in a Hadis that the Prophet used to like the
easier of two things. A certain sage said : Feast is of three kinds (1) to eat
with the poor with I' sar (sacrificing own interest), (2) to treat with friends
with pleasure and (3) to treat with the worldly men with good manners. The host
will ask his guest what kind of food he likes. There are merits in giving food
to the guest according to the wish of the latter. The Prophet said : The sins of
one are forgiven who takes care to fulfill the desires of his brother Muslim.
God will
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 13
please one who pleases his
brothers Muslim. The Prophet said God writes thousands of merits and forgives
thousands of sins of one who gives taste to what his guest likes. God gives him
thousands of ranks and will feed him from three Paradises-Ferdous, Adan and
Khuld Don't say to a guest : What food shall bring for you ? Present to him
whatever food is ready. The sage Sufyan Saori said : When your brother Muslim
meets you, don't say to him: What food will you eat ? What food shall I present
to you? A certain Sufi said : When the poor come to you, give them food. When
the theologians come to you, ask them about legal decisions. When the learned
come to you, show them the praying clothes.
SECTION - 4
RULES OF
ENTERTAINMENT OF GUESTS
There are six rule of entertainment of guests-to
invite, to accept invitation, to attend at the invitation, to present food, to
take meal and then to depart. The Prophet said about the entertainment of
guests. Don't take trouble for a guest, lest you think bad of him. He who thinks
bad of a guest, thinks bad of God and God also thinks bad of him. He also said :
There is no good in one who does not entertain guest. The Prophet once passed by
an owner of many camels and cattle who did not entertain him. A woman who had
some goats only entertained him by sacrificing a goat. At this, the Prophet said
: Look at these two persons and this conduct is in the hand of God . He gives it
to whom He is pleased with. Once a guest came to the Prophet who said : As I
have got a guest, tell that Jew to give me a loan, I shall repay it in the month
of Rajah. The Jew said : By God, if you do not keep something as pawn, I will
not give you the loan. On being informed of it, the Prophet said : By God, I am
trustworthy in heaven and trustworthy in the earth. If he gives me loan, I shall
repay it. Take my shield and give it to him as a pawn.
Whenever the Prophet
Abraham wished to take meal, he used to seek as guest to take meal with him up
to the distance of one or two miles for which he was surnamed Abu Zaifan or
father of guests. The custom of entertainment of guest is still prevalent by the
side of his grave as a commemoration of this attribute of his. Not a single
night passes there when one to three hundred guests are not entertained. The
manager of this place
14 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
says
that up to this day no night passed there without a guest. The Prophet was once
asked : What is faith ? He replied : Not to be miserly in giving food and in
tendering salam. The Prophet said : Giving food and praying at night when people
remain asleep expiate sins and increase rank. Being asked about an accepted
pilgrimage, the Prophet said: Giving food and talking sweet words. Hazrat Anas
said : Angels do not enter a house where a guest does not enter. There are many
other traditions regarding the merits of entertainment.
TO INVITE AND TO
ACCEPT INVITATIONS
Don't invite other than religious men and don't invite the
transgressors . The Prophet once prayed for a person thus : Let your food be
eaten by religious men He said : Don't eat except the food of religious men and
don't give your food to be eaten except by the religious men and invite the
poor. The Prophet said : The worst feast is that of marriage where the rich are
invited and not the poor. Don't neglect the relatives in feasts as neglecting
them produces their displeasure and the evils of the tie of relationship . Treat
with the friends and acquaintances in such a manner as no other people are
dissatisfied if special persons are invited. Follow the ways of the Prophet in
feeding and incur the pleasure of the believers. Don't invite such a person who
will not join a feast or the guests may suffer owing to his presence. Don't
invite except one who willingly accepts invitation. The sage Sufyan Saori said :
He who invites a person who does not accept it commits sin. If the latter
accepts the invitation at last, he commits two sins as he comes to him inspite
of his unwillingness. If a religious man is fed, it helps his religion; and if a
sinner is fed, it
helps sin.
FIVE RULES OF ACCEPTANCE OF
INVITATIONS
To accept invitation is sunnat or the practice of the Prophet.
Some say it is compulsory. The Prophet said : If I am asked to eat goat's thigh,
I shall accept it. There are five rules of accepting invitation . (1) Don't
distinguish between the poor and the rich. It appertains to pride and is
prohibited. For this reason, those who accept the invitation of the rich in
comparison with that of the poor appertain to the class of proud people and are
opposed to the ways of the Prophet . The Prophet used to accept the invitation
of the slaves and the poor. Once Hasan, son of Hazrat
Vol-II The Book of
Wordly Usages 15
Ali, was passing by a group of poor people who were begging
by the side of a path way and were eating food in a dusty place. Hazrat Hasan
was riding on a camel. They said : 0 grandson of the Prophet, join us in our
food. He at once got down, sat with them on the ground, ate food with them and
them rode upon his camel and said: I accepted your invitation. Now accept my
invitation. They accepted it and he entertained them on a fixed date.
(2)
Invitation should not be refused for distance. There is written in the Torah :
Go to see a sick man even to a distance of one mile. Join a funeral prayer even
to the of three miles and meet with a friend for the sake of God even to the
distance of four miles. The Prophet said : Had I been invited to a place in the
village of Gamim (It is several miles off from Medinah), I would have accepted
it. The Prophet once broke fast there in Ramzan and made his prayer
short.
(3) Don't refuse invitation owing to fast and attend feast and break
fast so as to incur the pleasure of the host, as it brings greater rewards than
that of optional fast. The Prophet said Your brother has taken trouble and you
say: I am fasting. Hazrat Ibn Abbas said : The best virtue is to eat with
friends after breaking (optional) fast. There are signs of entertainment of
guest-to give antimony and scents or scented oils.
(4) Don't accept
invitation where you know or doubt that food unlawful earned will be served or
irreligious acts will be performed such as unlawful food and wine will be
placed, gold and silver cups and plates will be used or immoral songs will be
sung. Acceptance of invitation is not lawful if the host is a tyrant,
transgressor or innovator.
(5) Don't accept invitation for satisfaction of
belly, but intend to gain strength for acquiring merits in the next world. Be
careful of disobeying God. The Prophet said : He who does not accept invitation
, disobeys God and His Apostle , According to this Hadis, intend to honour your
brother believer. Intend to incur pleasure in the minds of the Muslim according
to this Hadis : He who incurs the pleasure of a believer incur the pleasure of
God ; Intend to meet a believer in order that you may love him as the Prophet
imposed this condition for it. Therein there is meeting with each other and
expense for the sake of God. Intend to be free from defamation, so that 'it may
not be said that he did not attend
16 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
owing to pride. Don't take pride in it and don't show bad conduct and
don't hold in contempt your brother Muslim. If one of the above intentions is
observed, it will bring one to the nearness of God. A certain sage said : I wish
to have niyyat or intention in all my actions, even in food and drink. The
Prophet said : All actions are judged by intention. Every man gets what he
intends. Whose emigrates for the sake of God and His apostle, his emigration is
for God and His Apostle, he who emigrates for worldly gain or for marrying a
woman will get that for which he emigrates. There is no effect of intention in
unlawful things. So don't intend to do an unlawful thing.
RULES OF JOINING IN
FEASTS
(1) When you attend an invitation, don't sit in the middle place and
don't occupy the best space. (2) Don't make delay in attending an invitation, as
the guests may be waiting for you. Don't attend it before the fixed time as the
host may not prepare food beforehand. (3) Don't sit in such a manner as causes
inconvenience to others. If there is any fixed place for you, don't act contrary
to it. The Prophet said : To remain satisfied with a little space for sitting
for the sake of God appertains to humility. (4), Don't look towards the place
wherefrom food comes, as it is against good manners. (5) Entertain one who sits
by your side and hold talk with him. (6) When a guest comes to a host, the
latter should show to the former the direction of Qibla, places of calls of
nature and ablution. (7) Make delay after meal to wash your hands. (8) If you
see anything opposed to Shariat, remove it if you are able or else go away
expressing your dislike therefor.
PRESENTATION OF FOOD BEFORE GUESTS
THERE
ARE FIVE RULES IN IT
(1) Serve food before a guest without delay as it
honours the guest. The Prophet said : Let one who believe in God and the last
day honour his guest. God said about Abraham : Have not the news of the honoured
guests of Abraham come to you? He honoured them by placing food before them
without delay and did not make delay in bringing a cooked beef In another verse,
God said : He hurriedly went to his house and brought the meat of a roasted
calf-I1 : 69. The sage Hatem Asem said : Hastiness comes from the devil except
in five cases. These five cases are the ways of the Prophet-to give food to a
guest, to bury a dead man,
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 17
to give a
grown up daughter in marriage, to clear off debt and to repent for a
sin.
Serve first fruits or fruit juice, if any, as they help digestion.
The Quran also gives instruction to eat fruits first. And from what they like
out of fruits. Then God said : And what they like out of meat of bird. After
fruit meat and sand which is a mixture of date and curry should be served, as
the Prophet said : They superiority of sand over other fruits is like the
superiority of Ayesha over other women. After that, sweets should be served. To
honour guest by, meat in instructed by the ,.Quran while narrating the story of
Abraham. To serve meat first is a sign of honouring a guest. God said about good
things of food : I sent down to you Manna (sweet thing), and Salwa (meat) 2:57.
The Prophet said : The best curry is meat. God says : Eat out of the good things
I have provided for you 2:168. Meat and sweet things appertain to good things. A
certain sage said : Sweet things after food are better than many curries. It is
said that green vegetables increase beauty.
(2) The best food should
served first before guests, so that they may eat with satisfaction . Don't eat
much. The habit of voracious eaters is that they first serve inferior foods and
then better foods. This is against the way of the Prophet. It was the custom of
the earlier sages that they served all kinds, of food before their guests. A
menu of food should be given to each guest, so that he may know the particulars
of food to be eaten by him. They remnants of food should not be taken away till
the guest finish eating. Serve before the guest sufficient quantity of food as
it is against gentle manliness to present insufficient quantity of food before
them. One day varieties of dishes were served before the sage Ibrahim-b-Adham.
At that time, Sufyan Saori said to him : 0 father of Ishaq. don't you fear that
it is extravagance? Ibrahim said : There is no extravagance in food. Hazrat Ibn
Masud said : We have been prohibited to accept invitation of one who takes pride
in giving feast. Before going after feast, observe three rules (a). It is sunnat
to go with the guest up to the door. It is within the ways of the Prophet to go
up to the door with a guest. The Prophet sail: Let him honour a guest who
believes in God and the here-,after . The Prophet said : It appertains to sunnat
to go up t4 the door to honour a guest. Hazrat Abu Qatadah reported that when a
deputation from the
18 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Negroes of
Aby-sinia came to the Prophet, he began himself to serve them. His companions
said to him : 0 messenger of God, we are sufficient for you. He said : Never,
they honoured my companions and I wish to repay it; (b) To welcome guests with a
smiling face and with good words, to give them farewell and to feed them
complete honour. The sage Aozayi was asked : What is the meaning of honouring
guests ? He said : To welcome with a smiling face and to use sweet words. Give
farewell to the guest with a pleased mind 'even though he might have defects.
The Prophet said : A man can earn the rank of a fasting man and a praying man in
this way.' (c) A guest should not leave without the permission of the host and
without satisfying him. If you are a guest; don't reside with a- host for more
than three days,. as many a time a host is vexed with a guest for his long stay.
The Prophet said : Hospitality is for three days ; and if it exceed that,
it
._will be considered as an act of charity.' If the host requests the guest
to stay longer with sincere heart, it is lawful for him to stay. The Prophet
said : one bed is for his host, one bed is for his wife, one bed for a guest and
the fourth bed is for the devil.
RULES AND PROHIBITIONS IN FEAST
(1) To
avoid eating in markets is good as far as practicable. Hazrat Ali said : God
removes seventy kinds of disasters from one who begins eating with salt. He who
eats daily seven dried dates, every worm of his stomach is destroyed. He who
eats daily twenty one raisins of reddish colour will not feed any pain in his
body . Meat begets meat. Sarid (cooked dates with sugar) is a tiffin of the
Arabs. Belly grows large if sweet things are eaten and two testicles hang down.
Beef creates diseases, milk has got cure and clarified butter has got medicinal
effect. Fat comes out of disease like it . There is no better thing than fresh
grapes for a mother who just gives birth. to a child . Fish melts the body.
Quran-reciting and tooth stick remove scum.
(2) He who wishes to live long
should eat in the morning, eat very little at night, wear shoes, should not
entertain a man with clarified butter, should have little sexual intercourse and
should put on simple dress. These are the injunctions also of religion.
(3)
Once Governor Hajjaj said to a certain physician : Tell me such a medicine which
I shall use. The physician said: Don't marry except a grown-up girl. Don't eat
except the meat of a stout
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 19
and strong
animal. Don't eat food unless well-cooked. Don't use medicine except in illness.
Don't eat fruits unless ripe. Don't eat food unless it is chewed well. Eat what
you like but don't drink water after it. Don't eat anything after drinking
water. Don't hold up stool and urine. Sleep a little after breakfast and walk a
little after dinner before going to bed but not less than one hundred steps. It
is said that if urine is held up, it is harmful to the body, just as everything
around a stream is destroyed if it is held up.
(4) The rupture of a vein is a
cause of disease and to give up dinner at night is the cause of old age. A
certain physician said to his son : Don't go out of the house without eating
food in the morning as there is patience in it and it removes thirst and greed
for food.
(5) As a diseased man who gives up patient's diet suffers, so a
healthy man suffers if he takes a patient's diet. Some-one said: he who takes
care of his diet has got certainty of no disease and no doubt of sound health.
It is better not to be careful at the time of sound health.
(6) It is better
to carry food to a house wherein a man has died. When Jafar-b-Abu Taleb died,
the Prophet said : The family members of Jafar are busy owing to his death and
cannot took food. Take to them what they eat. It is sunnat.
(7) Don't eat the
food of a tyrant and an oppressor. If there is no alternative, eat a little ,
but don't eat their best foods. It is reported that when the sage Zunnun Misri
was sent to prison, he did not take his meal for three days. He had a foster
sister who sent food to him through the guard of the prison. He did not eat it.
He sent news to her : Your food is lawful, but it has reached me through the
hand of an oppressor. This is the height of God-fear.
(8) Imam Shafeyi said :
Four things make the body strong-eating meat, using scents, taking much bath and
putting on linen cloth. Four things make the body idle-excessive sexual
intercourse, too much thinking, too much drinking of water when hungry and too
much pepper. Four things give power of eye-sight-to sit towards the Qibla, to
use antimony before sleep, to look towards green colour and to keep the clothes
clean. Four things reduce eye- sight-to look to unclean and impure things, to
see one being hanged, to look to the female organ and to sit keeping the Qibla
behind. Four things increase the power of
20 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
sexual intercourse-to eat the meat of sparrows, to eat big Atri fruit,
to eat pistachio and to eat water-fruit. Sleep is of four kinds-to lie ' with
belly upwards is the sleep of the Prophets, to sleep on the right side is the
sleep of the worshipers, to sleep on the left side is the sleep of the rulers
and to sleep upon the face downwards is the sleep of the devil. Four things
increase wisdom-to give up useless talk, to cleanse teeth, to keep company with
the learned and the pious men. Four things appertain to divine service-to take
steps with ablution, to prolong prostration, to keep attached to the mosque and
to recite the Quran much. He said also : If a man enters a bathroom after being
hungry and makes delay in taking food soon after coming of it, it is wonder that
he is alive. If a man eats soon after cupping, it is wonder that he is alive. He
also said : I don't see any better medicine than Banafsa for epidemic diseases.
Body is to be besmeared therewith and it is to be taken as a drink. God knows
best.
CHAPTER II
SECRETS OF MARRIAGE
MERITS AND DEMERITS
Know, 0
dear readers, that there are differences of opinions among the learned men about
the merits of marriage. Some say that for divine service marriage is better,
some say that to remain unmarried is a means of increasing divine service. The
following are the proofs that marriage is better. God says : Marry your widows.
God says : Don't prevent them in taking husbands. God says in praising the
Prophets : I have sent Prophets before you and gave them wives and children. By
this, God gives superiority to marriage. The Prophets also prayed for good
children. God says : They pray : 0 our Lord, give us such wives and children out
of our descendants who will console our eyes and make the God. fearing among
them leaders. Out of the Prophets, Jesus Christ did not marry but he will marry
after his second advent.
HADIS : The Prophet said: Marriage is my sunnat
(way), whose diverts from my sunnat is not of me. He said : Marriage is my way,
whose loves my conduct should follow my way, He said : Unite in marriage tie,
your numbers will increase. I will boast justly on seeing your numbers on the
Resurrection Day in comparison with the followers of others. He said : He who
does not marry fearing poverty is not of me. He said : Let them marry who have
got means. He said : Let him marry who has got strength as marriage shuts up
eye, sight and protects private parts. Let him fast who has got no means to
marry as fasting is for him like castration. Castration means to remove sexual
passion. Fasting brings weakness of body. The Prophet said When a man comes to
you whose religion and trust please you, give in marriage to him. If you do not
do it, there will be disasters and quarrels in the world. This encouragement has
been given fearing disturbance and disorder. He said : He who marries and gives
in marriage becomes entitled to God's care. He said : He who marries fulfills
half of his religion. Let him fear God for the second half.' Generally private
parts and belly create disorder in the religion of a man. Marriage removes that
disorder. The Prophet said : The actions of a man come to an end except three-
(1) a religions issue who prays for him, (2) a
22 Secrets of Marriage
Vol-II
recurring charity and (3) a religious book. A religious issue is
impossible without marriage.
Wise sayings : Hazrat Omar said : Two things
prevent marriage- inability and being a sinner. It appears from this that
religion does not prohibit marriage. Hazrat Ibn Abbas said : No divine service
becomes complete without marriage. Hazrat Omar married many wives and said : I
marry for children. A companion renunciated the world and stayed with the
Prophet and passed nights with him. He said to him : Will you not marry ? He
said : 0 Apostle of God. I am a poor man, I have got no means. Shall I be
deprived of rendering service to you ? The Prophet remained silent. He again
told this to him and he replied as before. The companion then thought within his
mind : The Apostle of God is well aware which thing will bring us near God and
what will be our good in this world and the next. I shall certainly marry. The
Prophet said to him for the third time : Will you not marry ? He said : 0
Prophet of God, get me married. A certain hermit was superior for divine service
to all the people of his time and when his case was mentioned to the Prophet of
his age he said : How good he is but he has given up one habit. Being grieved,
he asked that Prophet about it and he said : You have not married. He said : I
am poor man. I have got no means to bear its expense. He said : I will give my
daughter in marriage to you. This he did. It is said that Hazrat Ali had four
wives.
In short, marriage is a part of sunnat and the practices of the
Prophets. A man asked Ibrahim-b-Adham : Good news to you. You can engage
yourself in divine service as you are alone. He said : Your prayer in the midst
of your family is better than my entire divine service. He asked : Then why do
you not marry ? He said : I have got no necessity of women. I don't wish to
retain connection with any women. Some one said : The rank of a married man in
comparison with that of an unmarried man is equal to the rank of a Mujahid in
comparison with a worshipper. One rakat prayer of a married man is better than
seventy rakats of prayer of an unmarried man.
REASONS FOR NOT MARRYING
The
Prophet said : After two hundred years. A man who will have no wife and children
will be better. A time will come over men when he will be destroyed by his wife,
parents and children.
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 23
They will give
him such trouble which will be out of his capacity. As a result, he will adopt
such measures for which his religion will be ruined and he will be destroyed.
The Prophet said : One of the two reasons of wantlessness is a less number of
family members. One of the two reasons of poverty is having too many persons.
Abu Sulaiman Darani was once asked about marriage and he replied : Patience of
not having a wife is better than having patience of duty towards her; and the
patience of duties towards her is better than patience at Hell-fire. He also
said : He who searches for three things becomes attached to the worldsearching
for livelihood, marrying a woman and writing stories. Hazrat Hasan said : When
God wishes good of a man. He does not keep him engaged in family and
property.
BENEFITS OF MARRIAGE
There are five benefits of marriage (1) to
have children, (2) to control sexual passion, (3) to find peace of mind, (4) to
increase divine service (5) and to get rewards of duties to family.
(1) To
have children. This is the root for which marriage is contracted. The object. is
to preserve dynasty and the earth not existing without men. FOUR OBJECTS are
fulfilled in having children-(a) Increase of mankind, (b) the love of the
Prophet is searched by increasing his followers, (c) after death, the prayers of
religious children are sought, (d) If the issues die before death, their
intercession is sought. First object is very subtle and not within easy
comprehension of man. It is a natural truth and the following is its proof. Take
for instance that an owner of land handed over the seeds of crops and
instruments of cultivation to a servant and gave him also the land for
cultivation. The servant did not cultivate it, kept the instruments useless and
destroyed the seeds. It is clear that he becomes then an object of wrath of the
master. Similarly God created man and women he created life germ for production
of children in the back of a man and the breast of a woman. The uterus is the
fertile field and the male organ and the female organ are the instruments of
cultivation. He also created sexual passion in the male and female for creating
child by using the instruments of their organs. These prove the objects of God.
The Prophet also clearly proved it by saying Marry and keep dynasty.' He who
does not marry destroys the seeds and keeps the instrument useless and idle and
goes against the object of God. For this reason to kill the child and to bury
it
24 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
alive have been prohibited. QUESTION may
be asked that when the object of God is to preserve dynasty, then why He
prescribed it destruction by death. Life and death though opposed to each other
are within the will of God as love and hatred though opposed to each other are
within God's will. God says : He does not love infidelity for His servants.
There is in a Hadis Qudsi that God said : I feel no greater grief for anything
than to take the life, of My Muslim servant. He considers death as disliking to
him and I don't like to trouble him, but there is no escape from death. God says
: I have prescribed death among you. He says : I have created life and death. So
the words of God-I have fixed death among you' and I don't wish to inflict
trouble on him-these two verses are not opposed to each other, but they express
truth. This is the will of God.
(2) Second object of children : By marriage,
love is expressed towards the Prophet and efforts are made to increase his
followers as he will boast for the increased number of his followers on the
Resurrection Day. The Prophet said : A prison in a corner of a house is better
than a childless woman. He said : Among your woman, a lovely woman producing
many children is better. He said : An ugly woman with children is better than a
beautiful woman having no children. It appears from the above traditions that
the object of marriage is to get children and not only satisfaction of sexual
passion.
(3) Third object of children. If anybody leaves a religious son or
daughter, the or she may pray for his or her dead parents. There is in Hadis
that the actions of a man end by death except his three actions. He mentioned
among them a religious issue. The Prophet said : The invocations are presented
like the layers of light of a dead man. If an issue is religious, his parents
get the rewards of his pious actions and invocation as he is the earning of his
parents, but his parents are not punished for his sins as nobody bears the
burden of another. God says : I will attach them to their issues and they will
suffer no loss owing to their evil actions but their good deeds will increase
owing to the good deeds of their children.
(4) Fourth object of children. If
a child dies before his father or mother, he will make intercession for his
father or mother. The Prophet said : A child will carry its parents towards
Paradise. There is another Hadis : He will draw his parents as I draw
your
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 25
cloth. He said : It will be said
to the child : Enter Paradise. He will go to the door of Paradise and say in an
angry mood : I will not enter Paradise without my parents. It will then be said
to him Admit his parents along with him in Paradise. There is in another Hadis :
The children will be brought along with other men in the place of judgment. The
angels will be said: Take their children to Paradise. They will be waiting at
the door of Paradise . They will be said : Welcome to the Muslim children. Enter
and there is no account on you . They will say : Where are our parents? The
guard will reply : Your parents are not like you. They have got sins and faults
for which they will be summoned and they will be called to account. Then they
will make tremendous noise before Paradise. God will say : What is this cry for
? They will then disclose the above thing. God will say : Leave them all, so
that they can take their parents to Paradise . The Prophet said : he whose two
children predeceased him will be safe from Hell. He said : God will admit out of
His mercy one whose three issues who have not attained puberty predeceased him
He was asked : 0 Messenger of God , if two of them predeceased ? He said : Even
if two predeceased him.
(2) Second benefit of marriage is to be safe from
the devil, to satisfy lust and to save private parts. The Prophet said : If a
man marries, half of his religion is saved. Fear God for the remaining half. The
Prophet said : let one who is unable to marry fast, as fast for him is the means
of controlling passion. The pleasure which lies in sexual intercourse is only an
example of next worldly happiness. There is no benefit in a thing of which there
is no pleasure. A minor boy will not get any pleasure in sexual intercourse nor
there is any benefit in it. A boy shall not find any taste in reign, nor there
is any taste in it. God created pleasure of the world with this object that if
the people have pleasure they will be eager to have lasting pleasure of the next
world. To get this pleasure divine service is necessary. The marriage is a means
of saving oneself from the oppression of sexual passion. Heart is the root of
all actions of a traveller towards the next world. Hazrat Ibn Abbas said : The
worship of a man does not become perfect without divine service. Got says that
man has been created weak. Hazrat Akramah and Mujahid explain this that man
cannot be patient regarding women. Faiaz-b-Nazih said When the male organ of a
man stands erect., two third of his intellect go away. God says : When there
falls the darkness of
26 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
night, seek refuge
from its evils. Hazrat Ibn Abbas explain this by saying : Seek refuge from the
devil when the male organ stands erect. The Prophet said . 0 God I seek refuge
to Thee from the evils of my ears, my heart and myself. He said : I pray to Thee
for purity of my mind and protection of my private parts. The sage Junaid said :
Sexual intercourse is as much necessary for me as food in necessary. The Prophet
said : If the look of man falls on my woman, let him turn it towards himself and
cohabit with his wife, in that case his evil desire will go away. Hazrat Jaber
reported that once the Prophet looked to a certain woman. He soon went to his
wife Zainab and performed his necessity. After that he came out and said ; If a
woman comes in front, she comes as a devil. If one of you sees a woman who
pleases him, let him come to his wife as what is near that woman is also near
his wife.. The Prophet said : Don't go to a woman in absence of her husband as
the devil runs through your veins like the circulation of blood. We asked him :
In your case also ? He said : In my case also but Got helped me over him and he
submitted to me. This means : I have been saved from the machinations of the
devil.
Once a young man asked Hazrat Ibn Abbas : I am a young man, I have
got no wife. I fear sin in most cases and many a time I take out semen by hand
pollution. Is there any sin in it ? Hazrat Ibn Abbas turned his face from him
and said : Alas ! it is better to marry a slave girl than it, but it is better
than fornication. Sexual passion is so strong in some man that one wife cannot
satisfy him and so there is provision of marrying four wives. Hazrat Ali took a
wife seven days after the death of Fatima. It is said that Hazrat Hasan took
many wives but not more than four at a time. The Prophet said to Hasan : You
have got in you my character, and appearance. The Prophet said : Hasan is from
me and Hussain is from Ali. Some of the companions had three or four wives and
those who took two wives were many.
(3) Third benefit of marriage:
Marriage brings peace in mind and there grows love between the couple. This
peace of mind is necessary for divine service. God says : He created you from a
single person and created his mate from him, so that he may find consolation in
her. Hazrat Ali said : Give peace to mind as it becomes blind when it becomes
disturbed. There is Hadis that the there are three special times for a wise man
; he speaks secretly with his lord at one time, he takes accounts of his
actions
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 27
at another time and he remains
busy with his food and drink at another time. In another narration, a wise man
in not desirous expect of three matters : to earn the livelihood of the next
world, to earn the livelihood of this world and to take taste of lawful things.
The Prophet said : There is effort in every action and there is langour in every
effort. He who takes langour goes towards my sunnat and guidance. The Prophet
said : On complaint to Gebrail about the lessening of my sexual passion, he
advised me to take Harisah. The Prophet said : Three things are dear to me among
your earthly matter-scent, woman and prayer, the latter is the doll of my eyes.
This comfort is necessary for peace of mind.
(4) Fourth benefit of
marriage: Leisure is found for divine service. The wife lessens the duties of a
man regarding cooking of food, spreading of bed, cleansing of utensils and other
duties of livelihood. A chaste and religious wife helps here husband in this
manner. Solaiman Darani said : A religious wife does not only appertain to three
things of enjoyments of the world, rather such a woman is one of the instruments
of the next world. She gives leisure to her husband for doing divine service by
performing house-hold duties and satisfying his sexual passion. The Prophet said
: Let one of you have a grateful heart, a remembering tongue and a chaste wife
helping him for the next world. Hazrat Omar said : Noting better has been given
to a man after faith than a virtuous wife. No wealth is compared as valuable to
a man as a chaste wife. The Prophet said: I have been given superiority over
Adam for two conducts. Adam's wife was his helper in a sinful act but my wives
are my helpers in my religious affairs. The devil-was disobedient to Adam but he
submitted to me and he orders me nothing but truth.
(5) Fifth benefit of
marriage: There are some duties arising out of marriage which are considered as
divine service-to maintain family, to have patience at the character and conduct
of the wife, to bear the hardships of the family members, to try to do good to
them, to show them the path of religion, to earn for them lawful things and to
educate the children. The Prophet said: One day of a just ruler is better than
divine service for seventy years.' To rule a family is no less task than a king.
He said : Be careful, everyone of you is a ruler and everyone of you will be
asked about his subjects. The Prophet said : What man spends for his family will
be considered as an act of charity. Even if he lifts a
28 Secrets of Marriage
Vol-II
morsel of food to the mouth of his wife, he will get rewards therefor.
A learned man mentioned about his actions regarding his pilgrimage, jihad and
other good works to another learned man. The latter said : you are far away in
comparison with the religious acts of Abdals. He asked him : What are those ? He
said Those are lawful earnings and expense for family. The Prophet said : He
whose prayer is good, who has got a big family, whose wealth is little and who
abstains from defaming the Muslim will live in Paradise with me like these two
fingers. He said : God loves the poor man having a big family and refraining
from begging. There is in another Hadis that if the sins of the family members
of a man become large, God tries them therewith that they may be expiations of
his sins. A certain wise man said There is a certain sin of which there is no
expiation except patience at the trouble of maintaining a family. The Prophet
said If a man has got three daughters and he spends for their maintenance, God
makes Paradise sure for him, except one whose sin in not
pardonable.
HARMS OF MARRIAGE There are three harms of marriage:
(1)
Lawful earnings become difficult as a result of marriage. There is in Hadis that
if a man earns virtues to the height of mountain, he shall have to wait near the
Balance and accounts will be taken from him of his wealth, of his expenditure,
of his maintenance and other matters. The children will say to God on the
Resurrection Day : 0 our Lord, take from him the account of his duties towards
us, he did not teach us what we did not know and he gave us unlawful food to eat
without our knowledge. Take compensation from him for these. The Prophet said
Nobody will meet God with a greeter sin than with a sin of keeping his family
members uneducated. Very few people will get release from this
danger.
(2) Second harm of marriage is the lack of duty towards family
members, to lose patience at their character and conduct and no to forbear the
hardship inflicted by them. The Prophet said : Sufficient for the sin of a man
is not to fulfill his duties of maintenance for which he is responsible. He also
said : The fleeing of a man from his family is like that of a slave from his
master. His prayer and fast are not accepted till he returns.' He
Vol-II The
Book of Wordly Usages 29
who neglects to do his duty of maintenance is like a
fleeing man even though he remains present. God says : Save yourselves and your
family members from Hell. The sage Ibrahim-b- Adham raised objection to marry
saying : I don't wish to let any woman do any fault and I have got no necessity
for woman.
(3) Third harm of marriage is to keep away the family members and
children from the remembrance of God, to encourage them to hoard up wealth and
to search for objects of pride and boast. Whatever thing diverts attention from
God is a cause of misfortune. Ibrahim-b-Adham said : He who keeps sticking to
the waist of his wife gets no benefit. These are the benefits and harms of
marriage. To marry is better or not depends on the personal character of man.
These benefits and harms are by way of advice and they show path. Marriage is
good for one who is not diverted from the remembrance of God and from the path
of honesty and virtue. In the contrary case, marriage is bad for him, If there
is necessity of controlling sexual passion, marriage is necessary. Jesus Christ
did not marry inspite of his high and lofty position as a Prophet. The Holy
Prophet, placed in the highest rank among men, took several wives and yet he did
not not forget God for a moment. Even he used to get revelation at the time when
he was in the same bed
with his wife Ayesha.
SECTION 2
RULES OF
MARRIAGE
There are some rules of marriage. There are four conditions of a
woman being lawful for a man. (1) Permission of guardian is necessary in case of
marriage of minor boy and minor girl without which the marriage is void, Ruler
or his representative is guardian in cases where there is no guardian (2) The
consent of a grown up girl is necessary for her marriage, whether she is
unmarried or widow. (3) Two major witnesses, are necessary. They will inform the
audience of the girl's consent. (4) Proposals and acceptances of the bride and
bridegroom are necessary.
Some rules of marriage- (1) Proposal of marriage is
to be submitted to the guardian of the girl. Khutba must be recited before
marriage along with proposal and acceptance. The guardian of the girl will say :
All praise is for God and blessing on God's Apostle, I give my daughter in
marriage to you. The
30 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
bridegroom. will say :
All praise is for God and blessings on His Prophet, I accept her in marriage on
this fixed dower. (3) The bride should be informed of the condition of the
bridegroom. It is better that they should see each other before marriage (4).
Two witnesses are necessary for marriage. (5) One should have intention to
establish sunnat of the Prophet by marriage and to seek issues. (6) It is good
to perform it in the month of Shawal. The Prophet married Ayesha in Shawal and
took her in his house in Shawal. (7) The bride must be in pure state at the time
of marriage. This means-She must not be the wife of another man. It cannot be
performed during period of waiting. She must not be infidel or retrograde. She
must not be a slave of another. She must not be within the prohibited degrees of
the husband-mother, mother's mother, daughter, sister, father's sister, foster
mother, foster sister, wife's previous husband's daughter, grand daughter, fifth
wife, sister of wife who is alive or her mother's sister, a woman who cursed her
husband, a woman no in Ihram state.
The following qualifications of the bride
should be sought.
(1) Religion : The bride should be religious and possess
good conduct. This is the main quality of the bride. A man came to the Prophet
and said : 0 Messenger of God, my wife does not repulse any foreign touch. He
said : Divorce her. He said : I love her. The Prophet said : Then keep her. The
Prophet said : Marry a girl for her wealth, for her beauty, for her qualities
and for her religion. You should consider the attribute of her religion. May
your hands be covered with dust. There is in another Hadis : He who marries a
woman for beauty and wealth is deprived of her beauty and wealth. If a man
marries for protection of his religion God gives him the means of beauty and
wealth. The Prophet said Don't marry a woman only for her beauty, perchance her
beauty will be a cause of her ruin. Don't marry her only for her wealth,
perchance her wealth will make her disobedient. Marry her only for her religion.
He laid a great stress on her religious habits, as such a wife becomes a helper
in religion.
(2) Good Conduct : If the wife is harsh and rough and
ungrateful, her harms are more than her benefits. One Azdi met Prophet Was who
ordered him to marry and prohibited him to have recourse to mockery. Then he
said to Azdi : Don't marry four kinds of women- (1) a woman who always seeks
dresses
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 31
without any reason, (2) a
woman who boasts before other women regarding her wealth and riches, (3) a woman
who is a sinner and unchaste and who has got friends (God says of such women
Don't marry such women who take friends secretly) and (4) a woman who takes
pride before here husband with haughty words. Hazrat Ali said : There are some
conducts which are bad for a male but good for a female- miserliness, pride and
cowardice. When a woman is miser, she protects her wealth and her husband's
wealth and properties. When a woman is proud, she becomes soft and rejects
doubtful talks. When a woman is coward, she keeps separate from her friends and
fears to go to any place of defamation for fear of her husband.
(3)
Beauty : Beauty is also to be sought of a girl as it saves one from fornication.
For this reason, it is mustahab or commendable to see a bride before marriage.
The Prophet said : When any of you wishes in his mind to marry a women, let him
look at her, as it generates mutual love. The Prophet said: If any of you wishes
,to marry an Ansar woman, let him look at her as there is something in the eyes
of Ansars.' It is said that they have got yellow colour in their eyes. Hazrat
A'mash said : The result of a marriage which is performed without mutual sight
of bride and bride-groom is sorrow and anxiety. The sage Malek-b-Dinar said: A
man does not marry an orphan girl, but she remains pleased simply with food and
clothes and there is less expense of her. The people marry girls of good fortune
and wealth, but they demand fine foods, dresses. Imam Ahmad married a deaf woman
although he had a beautiful cousin. He did not wish comforts and pleasures. God
says : They are beautiful and good. He says : They look askance,' meaning they
are loving to the husbands and eager to have their company. The Prophet said :
Of all your women, the best one is she who gives her husband pleasure when he
looks at her. She obeys him when he orders her and protects her body and his
properties when her husband remains absent.
(4) Dower. The Prophet said :
The best woman is she who is beautiful and whose dower is little. He prohibited
dower beyond limit and one's capacity. The Prophet gave only ten dirhams as
dower to some of his wives and some articles of household. He gave some of them
dower of two mads of wheat or dates or two mads of maize. Some of the companions
of the Prophet fixed dower of a piece of gold for their marriage. It is said
that it valued
32 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
only five dirhams. There is
in Hadis that there is good in a woman who is given in marriage without delay,
who gives birth to a child without delay and for whom a small amount of dower is
fixed. One should not marry coveting many goods from the bride. Mutual presents
are commendable and signs of love. The Prophet said ; Give present, it will
beget mutual love and don't seek too much present from each other. God says :
Don't give present in search of excessive presents.
(5) Bride should not be
barren if it is known . The Prophet said: Marry lovely and child-bearing
women.
(6) Bride should be virtuous: The Prophet said to Hazrat Jaber : Why
have you not married a virgin girl, so that you could have played with her and
she could have played with you ? He married a previously married woman. There
are three benefits if a virgin girl is married. She loves her husband. The woman
who enjoyed husband is generally addicted to her previous husband. Another
benefit is that the love of the husband for his wife becomes perfect and the
third benefit is that a virgin girl will not have occasion to grieve for a
previous husband.
(7) She must come of a respectable family: If she comes of
a good family, she can educate her issues good manners and good conduct. The
Prophet said : Choose woman for your semen, as a vein is like an arrow.
(8)
Bride should not be a near relative as in that case sexual passion becomes less.
The Prophet said : Don't marry a near relative as in that case a child is born
weak. The Prophet said : he who gets his daughter married to a transgressor,
cuts of his blood tie.
SECTION 3
SOME RULES AFTER MARRIAGE
The husband
shall observe twelve rules after marriage.
(1) Marriage feast is commendable.
Hazrat Anas reported The Prophet once saw yellow colour on the body of Abdur
Rahman-b- Auf and said : What is it? He said : I have married a woman in lieu of
a piece of gold. He said : May God bless you both. Give feast with a goat. When
the Prophet married Sufiyah, he gave feast with grapes and wheat. The Prophet
said : Feast on
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 33
the first day is a
duty, feast on the second day is sunnat and feast on the third days is for show.
If a man who does an act for show, God will disgrace him, It is commendable to
give blessing to the bridegroom thus : May God unite you both in good. It is
commendable to proclaim marriage. The Prophet said Distinguish between lawful
and unlawful thing by proclamation or marriage by beating 'Daf' He said :
Proclaim this marriage, perform it in mosque and beat 'Daf' for it.
(2)
The husband should treat well with his wife. God says Treat them with kindness .
God says in the fulfillment of their duties: I have taken a solemn oath from
you. The Prophet gave three instructions at the time of his death. Soon after
that, his tongue was closed and his words stopped. He was saying-prayer, prayer.
Don't inflict trouble on one whom your right hands possess beyond his capacity .
And about your women-they are prisoners in your hands. You have, taken them as
trusts of God and you have made their private parts lawful with the words of
God. The Prophet said.: If a man keeps patience at the ill-treatment of his
wife, God will give him rewards like the rewards of Ayub which God gave him for
his patience in disasters. If a wife keeps patience at the ill-treatment of her
husband, God will give her rewards like the rewards which God gave to Asiyah,
wife of Pharaoh. To have patience at the time when the wife gets angry and when
she gives trouble is following the Prophet in good treatment with her. It is not
merely to restrain oneself from inflicting troubles on the wife. The wives of
the Prophet at times argued before the Prophet. Once a wife of the Prophet
placed her hand on the chest of the Prophet and gave him a push. At this, her
mother rebuked here. The Prophet said : Leave her, as she does more than this.
Once there was altercation between the Prophet and Hazrat Ayesha, when they
found Hazrat Abu Bakr as their judge. Hazrat Ayesha said to the Prophet : You
speak but don't speak except truth. At, once Hazrat Abu Bakr gave her such a
slap that blood began to ooze out from her mouth. Then he said : 0 enemy, will
he speak but truth ? Then she took refuge to the Prophet.
(3) Make plays
and sports with the wife after bearing hardships given by her. This gives
pleasure to the wife. The Prophet used to cut joker with his wives and come down
to the level of their intelligence in their manual labours. The Prophet
34
Secrets of Marriage Vol-If
ran races with Ayesha. One day Ayesha won the race
and on another day, the Prophet won it and said : This is the revenge of that
day. The Prophet said : The most perfect believer in faith is one who is the
best of them in good conduct. The Prophet said : The best of you is one who
treats best with his wife among you. Hazrat Omar inspite of his sternest said :
Stay in the house with your wife like a boy. When the wife demands things from
her husband, he should treat like a man The wise Loqman said : A wise man should
live in his house like a boy and when she stays among people, he should stay
like a man. There is it, a Hadis Qudsi : God dislikes a man who is stem to his
family and self-conceited. The Prophet said to Jaber : Have you not found a
virgin to marry ? You could have played with her and she with you. A desert
woman described her husband after his death : By God, he was fond of sports and
when there was darkness, he remained silent.
(4) Don't sport with wife so
much that her conduct is ruined and fear goes out of her mind, but take to
middle course, Don't give up your duties and strike some sort of fear in her
mind at the time of doing evils. Hazrat Omar said: Act opposite to women as
there is blessing in opposing them. Some one said : Take advice from them but
act to the contrary . The Prophet said : He who becomes the slave of women is
ruined. He said for this reason that if a husband acts according to the wishes
of his wife, he becomes her slave and is thus ruined as God has made him her
master. The right of a husband is that the wife should follow him and the
husband should not follow her. God termed the husbands as the maintainers of
women and husbands as masters. God says : Both (Julaikha and Eusuf) found the
master (husband) of Julaikha near the door. Imam Shafeyi said. If you honour
three kinds of men they will disgrace you and if you disgrace them, they will
honour you-wife servant and Nabati. Evils and little intelligence are strong
over them. The Prophet said : The example of a religious woman among general
women is that of a crow with white belly among one hundred crows. The wise
Loqman advised his son: 0 dear son, fear unchaste wife, as she will make you
grow old before you grow old. Fear the harms of women as they do not call
towards good. Beware of unchaste women. The Prophet said: Seek refuge to God
from three calamities. An unchaste wife will make you old before you get, old.
In another narration-If you go to her, she will rebuke you. If you
Vol-II The
Book of Wordly Usages 35
don't go to her, she will be treacherous to you When
the Prophet fell seriously ill and could not come out to the mosque for prayer,
he said to Abu Bakr to lead the prayer. Hazrat Ayesha said : The mind of my
father is soft. When he will find your place vacant, he will be perturbed. The
Prophet said : When you prevent Abu Bakr to lead the prayer, you have swayed
towards your low desires being misguided from the right path. When the wives of
the Prophet disclosed the secret talks of the Prophet , God said : If both of
you make repentance to God , he will unite your hearts. He said this regarding
his good wives . The Prophet said : No nation prospers over whom a woman
rules.
(5) Take middle course in case of anger. Don't make excess in
enquiring into their secret matters. The Prophet prohibited following the
secrets of women. In another narration. He prohibited to go suddenly to them.
Once the Prophet returned with his companions from a journey to Medina and said
to them
Don't go to your wives this night suddenly. Two of them went to their
wives without paying heed to his words and found disagreeable things in their
houses. There is a famous Hadis : A wife is like the crooked bone by the side of
a husband. If you go to make it straight, it will break. If you leave it as it
is, it will be more crooked. 'It is said for her correction. The Prophet said
There is an action in anger which God hates-to get angry at the wife without
entertaining any doubt, as it is included within bad conjectures which have been
prohibited "Some conjecture is sin." Hazrat Ali said : Don't get angry at your
wife, lest evils may come out. To disclose guilts in proper place is necessary
as it is praiseworthy. The Prophet said : God has got wrath and a believer also
has got wrath. God has got wrath when a servant commits an unlawful thing. The
Prophet said : Do you wonder at the anger of Sa'ad? By God, I am more wrathful
than him and God is more wrathful than me. For His wrath, He made unlawful both
open and secret indecencies.
The Prophet said: I was taken to Paradise in
the night of Miraj. I found a palace there. I asked : For whom is this palace 7
It was said that it is for Omar. I wished to see Omar therein and and remembered
his anger. Omar wept and said : 0 Messenger of God, shall I be angry at you ?
The Prophet said : There is such anger which God loves and such anger which God
hates. There is such pride which God loves and such pride which God hates.
The
36 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
anger which God loves is anger at things
of doubt and the anger which God hates is anger at the things beyond doubt. The
pride which God loves is the pride at the time of Jihad and self- conceit of a
man at the first advent of danger. The pride which God hates is pride at an
useless thing. The Prophet once asked Fatima Which thing is good for woman ? She
said that she should not look at another man and another man should not look at
her The Prophet drew her close to him and said : This daughter is worthy issue
of a worthy father. He considered her reply as good. Hazrat Omar issued order :
The females will stay within their houses if they dress well. He said :
Habituate your women to stay within their houses. The Prophet once issued order
to the women to be present in the mosques. Hazrat Ayesha said : If the Prophet
after his death would have seen the condition of women, he would have prohibited
them to come out. The Prophet gave permission to women to come out for
I'ds.
(6) Just expense : Don't make your hand of expense narrow in case of
women, nor spread it, but keep the balance between the two. God says : Eat and
drink but do not be extravagant. God says : Don't make your hand tied up to your
neck, nor spread it to its utmost. The Prophet said : The best of you is who is
best of you to is wife : The Prophet said : The best in reward of what you spend
in the way of God, for the poor and for your wife is what you spend for your
wife. Some one said : Hazrat Ali had four wives. He used to buy meat in every
four days for one dirham for each of his wives. The sage Ibn Sirin said : It is
commendable to give feast every week for family members.
(7) A husband will
teach his wife religious matters, as all men have been given orders to save the
members of their families from fire. God says : Save yourselves and your family
members from Hell-fire. So to teach religious learnings, articles of faith and
all the questions of religion is necessary.
(8) If there is more than one
wife, the husband should be mete out equal treatment to all. If the husband
wishes to take one wife with him in journey, he should select her by casting
lottery as the Prophet used to do it. The Prophet said : It a man has got two
wives and if he is inclined more to one of them, he will appear on the
Resurrection Day with of his limbs crooked. Spending nights and giving presents
to them both must be equal, but equal love is not necessary as mind cannot be
divided equally. God says : You
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 37
will
not be able to treat equally among wives though you desire. The Prophet used to
divide the nights equally among his wives and said : 0 God, this is my efforts.
Don't make me responsible for what is beyond my power and capacity and what is
in Thy power and not within my power. The Prophet loved Ayesha more than any
other wife. His wives knew it.
(9) Appoint two judges from the side of
the husband and the wife to arbitrate between them in case of disputes. If they
have got willingness to settle, God will settle between them. The wife should be
separated gradually and not all at once. At first she should be given advice. If
it does not bear fruit, she should be seperated from bed. This should be done
for one to three nights. If it does not bear fruit, beat her mildly but don't
inflict physical torture on her, don't shed her blood or slap her on the face.
The Prophet was once asked about the rights of wife over her husband. He said :
If the husband eats, he shall give her food. If the husband puts on cloth, he
shall give her clothes. Don't change her face, but beat her mildly without
causing any wound and do not leave her except in the hose she usually spends the
nights, get angry at her for not observing her religious duties and for this, be
separate from her from ten to even thirty days. The Prophet once remained absent
from his wives for one month.
(10) Rules of sexual intercourse: At the
beginning of sexual intercourse, take the name of God by reciting "Bismillah'
and read Takbir and Tahlil after chapter Ikhlas and say : 0 God, If Thou takes
out semen from my back, make it a good issue. The Prophet said : When one of you
comes to your wife, let him say 0 God, save me from the devil and save the devil
from what thou hast provided us. The result is that the devil will not be able
to injure the child that is born of such a intercourse. Don't face the Ka'ba at
the time of intercourse and cover your body and the body of your wife . The
Prophet used to cover his head, shut up his mouth and say to his wife. Take
peace. There is in Hadis When any-one of you comes to his wife, let him not fall
suddenly upon her but let him speak words of love and kiss each other. The
Prophet said : Let none of you fall suddenly upon his wife like a lower animal.
Let him send messenger before cohabitation. Some one asked : What is the
messenger ? 0 Prophet. He said : Kiss and words of love. The Prophet said : In
three matters, the weakness of a male is expressed-firstly if a
38 Secrets of
Marriage Vol-II
lover meets his beloved, both separating without enquiring
about their mutual condition and health; secondly, not to return honour if it is
shown to him, or not to do any benefit; thirdly to cohabit with wife or female
without talking with her or without kissing her and to be unable to restrain the
ejaculation of his semen before that of the semen of his wife. It is not
commendable to cohabit with wife on the first, middle and last dates of the
lunar month. It is commendable to cohabit in Friday-night. When his semen comes
out, let him keep his body sometime upon her breasts till her semen comes out as
her semen comes out late. It is painful to her to be separated from her husband
when her sexual passion rises high.
A young husband should cohabit with his
wife once in four days. To keep the character of the wife, it may be increased
or decreased. To cohabit with wife at the time of her menstruations is unlawful
. It is however, lawful to enjoy her without sexual intercourse. God say : Come
to your field where you wish ; It is also allowed to sleep with her during this
time.
(11) Birth-control: It is a rule of cohabitation that the semen should
not be thrown out of uterus as with God decreed must come to pass. The Prophet
also said so. There are differences of opinion among the learned men regarding
Ajal which means throwing of semen not in the uterus but outside it. One party
say that Ajal is lawful under all circumstance and another party say that it is
unlawful under all circumstances. Another party say that with the consent of
wife, it is lawful . Another party say that in case of female, slaves, it is
lawful and not in case of free women. To us, the custom o f Ajal is lawful, but
it is not commendable for the reason that the merits of throwing semen in uterus
were given up. For instance, it is Makruh or not commendable if a person sits
idle in mosque without remembering God. The object is that not do a thing for
which it is intended is Makruh. There is virtue in producing a child but it is
given up in Ajal. The Prophet said : If a man cohabits with his wife, the reward
of producing a child is written for him-such a child who becomes martyr fighting
in the way of God. He said this in consideration of reward, because if a child
is born like this he will get reward , for producing a cause in the way of God.
This is possible if semen is thrown into uterus.
Vol-II The Book of Wordly
Usages 39
That birth-control by Ajal is lawful is supported by Qiyas or
inference from the Quran. Though there is no clear verse regarding it, yet it
can be gathered therefrom by inference. It is this. It is not unlawful to give
up marriage, or to give up sexual intercourse after marriage or to give up
ejaculation of semen after sexual intercourse. It is true that rewards are given
up on these actions, but absence of action is not unlawful. There is no
difference in these three things. A child is born after semen is thrown into
uterus. Before it, there are four stages-(1) to marry, (2) then to cohabits, (3)
then to have patience to eject semen after intercourse. (4) then to throw semen
into the uterus and then to stay in that condition till semen is settled in
uterus. The life of a child coming into existence has got some stages-(1) Semen
in uterus should be mixed with female ova. If both are mixed, it is sin to
destroy it. There is no sin if they are not allowed to mix (2) If it is created
into a clot of blood and a lump of flesh, it is more hateable to destroy it. (3)
If life is infused into that lump of flesh, it is most hateable to destroy it.
(4) The last limit of this sin is to destroy the child when it is born. If the
male semen is mixed with the blood of menses of a woman, it is condensed, as
when something is mixed with milk, milk is condensed. It is just like proposal
and acceptance which constitute an agreement or contract. Both things are
necessary for a contract. If there is proposal but no acceptance there is no sin
in breaking it. The ejaculation of semen is like a proposal and its throwing
into uterus is like its acceptance. If it is thrown outside, the proposal is
lost. There is no sin in it. Therefore, to throw semen outside the uterus before
it is mixed up with female ova is not sin.
Question: If there is no sin
in throwing semen outside uterus, still it is bad as the object of semen is to
produce a child and if it is not done, it is a secret shirk.
Answer:
There are four objects of Ajal : (1) To preserve the beauty and health of the
wife and thus to enjoy her always . If semen is destroyed with these objects, it
is not unlawful. (2) To prevent birth of too many children. it is not lawful. To
maintain too many children is very difficult. The verse of God guaranting
maintenance of all creatures means perfection of God-reliance and perfection of
merits and rewards but it is no sin to give up highest stage of merits just as
it is no sin to protect wealth and properties and to hoard up for a limited
period. This is the
40 Secrets of Marriage Vol-11
meaning of the following
verse of God. There is no animal in the earth of which the maintenance is not
upon God. (3) To take birth-control for fear of the birth of daughters. This is
unlawful . The Arabs before Islam used to bury their daughters alive and they
feared the birth of daughters. It was prohibited by the Quran. If with the above
object, marriage or sexual intercourse is given up, it will be committing sin,
but these actions simply without that object are not sinful. If semen is thrown
not into uterus with the above object it will be sin. (4) to protect the honour
of woman, to keep her neat and clean and to save her from maintaining children.
To throw semen out side the uterus with these objects is unlawful.
If you
question that the Prophet said. "He who gives up marriage for fear of
child-birth is not of us" the answer is that to do Ajal is like not to marry and
the meaning of "he is not of us" is that our sunnat or way is better. The
Prophet also said : There is secret murder in Ajal and he thereafter recited
this verse : When those buried alive will asked for which sin they were killed.
The answer to the above verse is that there is an authentic Hadis about the
legality of Ajal. Secret murder in the above Hadis means secret shirk. It is
Makruh and not unlawful. Hazrat Ali Said : Life, comes into being after seven
stages. Then he read this verse : I have created man from dried clay, then I
placed it as semen in its resting places, then I created semen into clot of
blood, then the clot of blood into lump of flesh, then the lump of flesh into
bones, then the bones covered with flesh and then I created it into another
creation. In other words, I infused into it life. Then he recited this verse :
When one buried alive will be asked for what fault he was murdered. There is in
Sahihs Bukhari and Moslem that Hazrat Jaber said : We used to practice Ajal at
the time of the Prophet and the Quran was then being revealed. When this news
reached the Prophet he did not prohibit us from it. There is another Hadis
reported by Jaber : A man came to the Prophet and said : I have got a slave
girl. She serves us and gives water to the palm trees. I cohabit with her but I
don't wish that she should conceive. The Prophet said Practice Ajal with her if
you wish but what has been decreed must come to pass. Then after some time the
man came to the Prophet and said : The slave girl has conceived. The Prophet
said : What has been decreed must come to pass. This is in Shahihs Bukhari and
Moslem.
Vol-11 The Book of Wordly Usages 41
(12) If the child is born,
five rules shall have to be observed. 1) It is not good to be pleased with the
birth of a son and displeased with the birth of a daughter. The Prophet said :
If a man has got a daughter, teaches her good manners, gives her good food and
gives charity to her out of what God has given him, she becomes the cause of
fortune to him and makes the path to paradise easy for him after saving him from
Hell fire. The Prophet said : If a man has got two daughters or sisters and
teaches them good manners up to their marriage, he and I will be in paradise
like these two fingers. The Prophet said : If a Muslim goes to market, purchases
something and after returning home gives it first to his daughters and not to
the sons, God will look at him and God will not punish one to whom He will look.
The Prophet said : If a man takes a good thing for his family from the market,
its rewards are like those of charity. He should first give it to the hand of
his daughter and then to that of his son. He who incurs pleasure of his daughter
will get rewards of weeping in fear of God. If a man weeps for fear of God, God
makes his body unlawful for Hell. The Prophet said : If a man has got three
daughters or sisters and keeps patience at the loss by supplying their demands,
God will admit him in Paradise. A man asked him : 0 Messenger of God, if a man
has got two ? He said : Even if he has got two. The man again asked him : If he
has got one ? He said : Even if he has got one.
(b) To give Azan to the
ears of the child . The father of Rafe said : I have seen the Prophet
proclaiming Azan into the ears of Hasan when he was born. The Prophet said :
Give Azan to the right ear of the newly born child and Aqamat to his left ear.
When the child begins to talk, teach him "There is no deity but God". 'This
should be his first word. On the seventh day, make circumcision of his male
organ. (c) Give good name to the child. The Prophet said; When you give name,
give name of slavery He said : The best of names are Abdullah and Abdur Rahman
(slave of God) He said : Name according to the names of God and do not give
surname according to my surname. The Prophet said Don't unite my name and my
surname. The Prophet said: On the resurrection day, you will be called by your
names or the names of your fathers.
(4) Two goats for a son and one goat
for a daughter should be sacrificed which is called Aqiqah. There is no harm if
only one
42 Secrets of Marriage
goat is sacrificed for a son. It is sunnat
to give in charity gold or silver to the weight of the hairs of the child , The
Prophet ordered Hazrat Fatima to shave the head of Hussain on the seventh day
and to give silver after weighing his hairs.
(5) Besmear the vertex of the
child's head with dates or sweet things. Hazrat Asma'a said : Hazrat
Abdullah-b-Zubair was born at Kubba. When he was brought before the Prophet, he
prayed for him and besmeared dates on his body. Then he threw some of his saliva
to his mouth. Then he besmearerd dates on the scalp of his head and prayed for
him. He is the first child born in Islam.
DIVORCE
Divorce is lawful, but
of all the lawful things, the most detestable to God is divorce. God says : If
they obey you, don't seek ways regarding them.' If your father dislikes her,
give her divorce Hazrat Ibn Omar said : I loved my wife very much, but my father
Omar did not like her. When he ordered me to divorce her, I informed it to the
Prophet. He said: 0 son of Omar, divorce her. This shows that duty towards
father is greater. God says Don't drive her out of your house till she does
indecent action openly. God says : There is no fault in getting release on
payment of wealth. The Prophet said : If a woman seeks divorce from her husband
without any reason, she will not get the fragrance of Paradise. In another
narration : Paradise is unlawful for her. In another narration, the Prophet said
:The women who seek divorce are hypocrites.
FOUR MATTERS AT THE TIME OF
DIVORCE
(1) The husband will divorce the wife in her pure state and not at
the time of menstrual discharge. Hazrat Omar divorced his wife at the time of
her menstrual discharge. The Prophet said to Omar: Tell him to take her back and
keep her till her menstrual discharge ends. Thereafter, she will have monthly
menses and she will be pure. Then he may divorce her or take her back. This is
the period of waiting which God ordered. (2) Don't unite three divorces at a
time. If he is repentant within the period of waiting, she maybe taken back :
(3) After divorce, give maintenance to the wife and presents. This is compulsory
on the husband . (4) Don't disclose the secrets of wife at the time of divorce.
There is such prohibition in authentic hadis.
Vol-II The Book of Wordly
Usages 43
DUTIES OF WIFE TOWARDS HUSBAND
(1) If the husband wants to
enjoy her body, she should not refuse. The Prophet said : If the wife of a man
dies while he is pleased with her, she will enter Paradise. The Prophet said
When women prays five times a day, fasts the month of Ramazan, saves her private
parts and obeys her husband, she will enter Paradise of her Lord. The Prophet
said about women: They bear children, give birth to children and show affection
to the children. Even though they do not come to their husbands, they will enter
Paradise, they will enter Paradise if they pray. The Prophet said : I peeped
into Hell and found that the majority of its inmates are women. It was asked :
Why, 0 Messenger of God ? He said : They take recourse to much curse and deny
relatives. There is in another Hadis : I peeped into Paradise and found that
there are few women there. I asked : Where are the women ? He said : Two things
of reddish colour stood as a stumbling block against them-gold and Jafran
(ornaments and varied dresses). Once a girl came to the Prophet and asked : I
don't want to get married . The Prophet said : Yes, get married anti it is
better. A woman of Khasham tribe once came once came to the Prophet and asked
him: 1 want to marry, but what are the rights of the husband ? He said : When he
wants her, she will not refuse it even though she remains on a camel's back. She
will not give anything of his house in charity without his permission. If she
does it, she will commit a sin and her husband will get rewards. She will not
keep optional fast without his permission. If she does it and becomes hungry and
thirsty, it will not be accepted from her. If she goes out of his house without
his permission, the angels curse him till she returns to his house or till she
repents. The Prophet said : If I would have ordered anybody to prostrate before
another, I would have ordered a woman to prostrate before her husband, as duties
towards him are many. The Prophet said : When a woman stays within her house,
she becomes more near God. Her prayer in the courtyard of her house is more
meritorious than her prayer in mosque. Her prayer in room is better than her
prayer in her courtyard. The Prophet said : A woman is like a private part. When
she comes out, the devil holds her high. He said : There are ten private parts
of a women. When she gets married, her husband keeps one private parts covered ;
and when she dies, grave covers others parts. The duties of a wife towards her
husband are many, two
Vol-II
44 Secrets of Marriage Vol-II
out of them
are essentially necessary : The first one is to preserve chastity and to keep
secret the words of her husband and the second thing is not to demand
unnecessary things and to refrain from unlawful wealth which her husband
earns.
(2) Don't spend extravagantly the properties of your husband but
protect them. The Prophet said: It is not lawful to give in charity the food of
his house without his permission but give such ready food as would be spoilt.
Asma's said to her daughter at the time her marriage : You are now going to
spend such as life where you shall have to live long and you are going to the
bed of such a person with whom you have got no acquaintance. You are going to
love one with whom you had no love before. Make for him such a world which will
be heaven for you, prepare for him such a bed which will be a pillar for you. Be
such a slave for him that he might become your slave. Don't go willingly to him,
lest you become to him an object of hatred. Don't remain far from him, lest he
may forget you. When he remains near you, be near him. When he stays distant
from you, save your nose, ears and eyes. Let him not get from you except sweet
smile. Let him not hear from you except sweet words. Let him not see in you
except beauty.
(3) She would engage herself in good works in the absence of
her husband and make enjoyment in the presence of her husband. The Prophet said
: If a woman inflicts trouble on her husband, the black-eyed. Hur says : Don't
inflict trouble on him. May God destroy you. Now he is with you, perchance he
will leave you soon and come to us.
(4) Don't express sorrow for more than
four months and ten days when your husband dies. The Prophet said: It is not
lawful for a woman who believes in God and the next world to grieve for more
than three days except in the case of the death of her husband for whom she
should grieve for four months and ten days and she should stay in her husband's
house during this time.
(5) She should do all household affairs to her utmost
capacity.
CHAPTER III
SECTION I
EARNINGS AND TRADE AND COMMERCE
God
made the next world the place of reward and punishments and this world the place
of efforts, troubles and earnings. Earning is not the aim of human life but it
is hereafter and the door to enter it. The world is the seed ground for the
men
(1) One kind of men forgets the return and makes the earning of
livelihood as the sole object of his life. He is one of those who will be
destroyed. (2) Another kind of men makes the return to the next world as his
sole object of life and remains busy in earning his livelihood therefor. (3) The
third kind of men is near the middle path who keep his goal of return to the
next world as fixed and takes to trade and commerce for livelihood . He who does
not adopt the straight path in earning livelihood will not get the pleasure of
straight path. He who takes the world as the means of earning the next world
adopts the rules and regulations of Shariat in search of it and gets the
pleasure of the middle path.
Merits of earning livelihood Quran: God says : I
have created the day for earning livelihood. God says : I have placed in it
provisions for you. You are grateful but little. God says There is no fault in
searching livelihood from your Lord. God says : A party travel in the world to
search for the grace of God. God says : Spread out in the earth 'and seek the
wealth of God.
HADIS: The Prophet said : There is such a sin of which there
is no expiation except anxieties of earning livelihood. He said The truthful
tradesman will resurrect on the Resurrection Day with the truthful and the
martyrs. He said : He who refrains from beggings, making efforts for family
members and being kind to the neighbours searches livelihood lawful by will meet
with God with such a face which will be bright like the full moon. One day, the
Prophet was seated in the mosque of Medina with companions, when a stout and
strong young man was going to his shop running by the mosque. The companions
said : Alas for this young man ! Had his body and health run in the way of God !
The Prophet then said : Don't say like this. If this young man runs with the
object of not depending on others and refraining from begging, he is in the way
of God. If he makes efforts for
46 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
livelihood of his weak parents or weak children, he is in the way
of God. If he tries to show his health out of pride, he is in the way of the
devil. The Prophet said : God loves one who adopts the path of labour to save
himself from depending on other. God hates one who learns education thinking it
a means of earning. The Prophet said: God loves the believing businessman. He
said. The best lawful earning is that which one gets by his own lawful earning.
If he obeys the rules of Shariat in his business, it is the greatest lawful
earnings of his own.
The Prophet said : Take to trade and commerce,
because nine- tenths of the source of earnings is in trade and commerce. Once
the Prophet Jesus asked a man : What do you do? He said I make divine service.
He asked : Who gives you food? He said My brother. He said : Your brother makes
better divine service than you. The Prophet said : I have left no such
instruction which if obeyed will not bring you near paradise and keep you
distant from Hell. I have left no such prohibition which , if obeyed , will not
keep you distant from paradise and bring you near Hell. The trusted Spirit
infused into my soul saying : No man will die till his provision does not finish
even though he wishes it. So fear God and seek livelihood in a lawful manner. I
enjoin you to earn livelihood in a just manner. Let nobody say : Give up to seek
livelihood. Then he said at last : Let not the delay in earning livelihood give
you encouragement to earn it illegally, because disobedience to God cannot bring
what He has got. The Prophet said : The markets are the repositories of food of
God. He who comes to them gets something therefrom. The Prophet said : If anyone
of you gathers fuels with a rope and searches livelihood by bearing it upon his
back, it is better than to beg of men whether they give or not. He said : If a
man opens a door of begging upon him, God will open for him seventy doors of
begging.
Wise sayings: The wise Loqman advised his son : 0 dear son, shut up
poverty by lawful earnings, because he who is poor earns three habits-laxity in
religious actions, weakness in intellect and loss of manliness. Greater fault
than these three is to keep it secret from the people. Hazrat Omar said : Let
none of you retrain from earning livelihood and say : 0 God, give me provision.
Know it for certain that the heaven will not shower rain of gold and silver.
Hazrat Jaber was once sowing seeds in
Vol-II Trade and Commerce 47
his
field. Hazrat Omar said to him : If you do good, you will not depend on the
people. It will save your religion and you will be honoured by them. Hazrat
Ibrahim-b-Adham was asked : Who is better of the two-a truthful merchant and a
worshipper ? He said: A truthful merchant is dearer to me, as he is in Jihad .
The devil comes to him in the path of weight and measure and buy and sale. He
makes jihad with him. Hazrat Omar said : No place is dearer to me than that
where I search livelihood for my family members and where I buy and sell. When a
strong tempest arose in the sea, the passengers of a boat asked Ibrahim-b- Adham
Don't you look to this calamity? He said : I don't consider it a calamity.
Depending on men for a necessity is a calamity. Once the Prophet asked about
livelihood of beasts and birds. He said They come out hungry in the morning and
return with full belly in the evening. In other words, they come out in search
of- their livelihood. The companions of the Prophet used to do trade and
commerce in land and sea and worked in gardens. It is sufficient to follow them.
Once Hazrat Aozayi saw the sage Ibrahim-b-Adham to bear a load of fuels on his
back and said : 0 Abu Ishaq, why are you taking such trouble ? Our brethren are
sufficient for you. He said :0 Abu Amer, leave me alone in this matter, as I
have come to know that if a man waits in a place of disgrace in search for
earning lawful livelihood, Paradise is sure for him.
The object of trade
and commerce is to gain either necessary livelihood or to gain enormous wealth.
The latter is the root of attachment to the world which is the basis of all
sins. It is better for four persons not to beg : (1) One who is busy with
physical divine service (2) The friend of God who is busy in exercise of soul
and spiritual learnings. (3) One who is Mufti (gives legal decisions) and one
who is Muhaddis (one who teaches Hadis) and one who is learned and teaches. (4)
One who is busy in the administration of the affairs of the Muslims like rulers
and kings. These four kinds of persons remain busy in the affairs of the public
or in their religious affairs. The Prophet was not commissioned to be a
tradesman, rather he was directed to glorify God. For this reason, when Hazrat
Abu Bakr became Caliph, other companions advised him to give up his business and
they fixed for him monthly allowance from the State Treasury. He advised his
sons to return it to the Treasury after his death.
48 The Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-II
SECTION 2
Four things are necessary in earnings-lawful,
earnings, justice, kindness and fear of religion. We shall describe them
separately.
Lawful Earnings: Earnings can be searched in six ways (1)
Bargaining in buy and sale, (2) trade on interest, (3) taking advance payment,
(4) to work on wages for labour and to accept pay and rental, (5) to do business
through others advancing capital and (6) joint business in fixing shares. To
know the rules of Shariat in these concerns is compulsory, as to search
knowledge is compulsory for every Muslim. It was reported that Omar used to
visit the markets and instruct some inexperienced tradesmen on whipping them and
say ; Nobody shall carry on business in our markets who has got no knowledge of
business.
(1) Bargaining in buy and sale: There are three subjects in it-
(a) Buyer and seller, (b) commodities for sale, (c) and contract for buy and
sale. (a) With regard to the first thing, no transaction is valid with a minor,
insane, slave or blind man. No minor and insane man have got any sin. No
transaction is valid with a slave except with the permission of his master.
Transaction with a blindman is not lawful except with the consent of his
representative. It is lawful to have transaction with an unbeliever but it is
unlawful to sell arms to them. (b) Commodities for sale. There are six
conditions in it. (1) These must not be impure, such as dog, pig, dung, stool,
wine, teeth of elephant, fat of impure animals. (2) Things of sale should be
beneficial and necessary. Scorpions, rats, snakes and worms and insects under
the earth are unlawful for transactions. Instruments of songs, toys idols of
animals are not lawful for buy and sale. Clothes on which there are animal
pictures are not lawful for sale. (3) Commodities for sale must be in possession
of the seller. (4) These should be fit for transfer according to Shariat. A
fugitive slave, fish in water, birds in air, foetusin womb of an animal, milk in
udder cannot lawfully be sold. (5) Things for sale must be known, fixed and
certain and not un fixed and uncertain. (6) Things to be sold must be in the
possession of the owner. If the buyer sells it before possessing it, it will be
unlawful.
Vol-II Trade and Commerce 49
(c) Contract for buy and sale. The
contract for buy and sale must be expressed in clear and unambiguous terms.
Intention plays an important part in it. No condition can lawfully be imposed by
one party after agreement is final . Auction sale is lawful if the terms are
proclaimed before-hand. Imam Shafeyi held such auction as unlawful.
(2)
Transaction of Interest: God made interest unlawful and there is strict order of
prohibition regarding it. The question of interest arises in only two cases, in
transactions of cash money, gold and silver and of food stuffs. Interest occurs
in these two cases only under two conditions-(1) If sale is held on credit and
not in cash, that is, not to hand in hand transaction and (2) if more in
quantity is taken in lieu of less quantity of the same kind of thing. It is
unlawful to sell a fixed quantity of gold or silver for a fixed quantity of more
gold or silver on credit. It is not lawful to receive in cash the value of a
certain thing which is to be delivered in future. Three things are to be
observed in case of gold and silver. (1) Counterfeit coins of a great measure
can not be taken in lieu of less quantity of pure coins. This kind of
transaction is unlawful. An inferior quantity of a thing cannot be taken in lieu
of a good quantity of the same thing. (2) There is no-fault in selling silvers
in more quantity in lieu of gold of small quantity, because they are of
different kinds of things and not of the same kind. (3) If gold and silver are
mixed and the quantity of each is not known, the transaction is not
lawful.
Food-stuffs. The food-stuffs of seller and buyer are of different
kinds or of the same kinds. When food stuffs are of the same kind, it is lawful
to exchange them and the rules of the same of things are applicable in this
case. If a man gives a goat and takes in exchange mutton on credit or in cash,
it is unlawful. To give wheat and to take in exchange bread on credit or in cash
is unlawful. If milk is given to a milk trader and if in exchange clarified
butter, butter or cheese is taken, it will be unlawful.
(3) Advance payment:
Some conditions are to be observed in advance payment of money and things. (1)
The quantity and kind of a thing for which advance payment is made should be
fixed. (2) In the place of contract, the principal thing or money shall be paid
in advance. If both of them become separate before possessing the thing, the
transaction will be unlawful. In the place of contract, the thing or money shall
be delivered. (3) The
50 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
thing that is
given in advance must be an exchangeable commodity such as food stuffs, animal,
minerals, cotton,, milk, meat etc. (4) The weight and quantity of the thing
given in advance must be fixed. (5) Time of the delivery of the thing should be
fixed, (6) The place should be as certained in which the thing is to be
delivered, as there might be, difference of price in case of place where
commodity is to be delivered. (7) The thing to be advanced should have no
connection with another thing, such as crops of this land, fruits of that
garden. (8) Transaction of rare and precious things on advance payment is not
lawful, such as transaction of rare jewel, a beautiful slave or slave
girl.
(4) Wages, salary and rental: Wages. There are two rules of wages -
remuneration and profit. If wages are in cash, it must be fixed like the price
of a thing sold. If the remuneration is salary or rental, its kind and quantity
should be fixed. It is not lawful to let out a house on rent on condition that
the tenant must construct the building or house as the expense of a house is
unknown. To give skin in lieu of taking skin from the body, to give skin in lieu
of carrying an animal and to give outer cover for cushing wheat are all unlawful
(2) Profit. The object of industry in business is to gain profit. (a) The
remuneration of a work must be fixed. (b) The remuneration given to a broker is
unlawful . To maintain an animal in lieu of milk, to maintain a garden of grapes
in lieu of grapes and to take lease of a garden in lien of its fruits are
unlawful . (c) One must possess necessary strength to do a thing for which his
salary is fixed. It is unlawful to engage a week man in a work which is beyond
his strength and capacity. (d) It is unlawful to appoint a representative in a
compulsory duty, for instance, to appoint warrior in Jihad, or to appoint a
representative in divine service. But it is lawful to make pilgrimage on behalf
of another who is otherwise incapable to observe it, to bury or carry a deadman,
to be an Imam in prayer for fixed term, to proclaim Azan, to teach the Quran and
such other things and to take remuneration for these works.
(5)
Partnership business: There are three things in partnership business ; (a)
Principal, (b) Profit, (c) and kind of business. With regard to the principal in
business, it will be fixed and paid in cash. Principal is to be handed over to
the managing agent. Is is unlawful to advance things and not money as principal.
(b) It should be settled beforehand what share of the
Vol-II Trade and
Commerce 51
profit the capitalists should get and what share the businessman
will get. If the profit is fixed for the trade it is not legal. (c) No condition
should be attached in a partnership business fixed commodities and fixed time.
The businessman becomes the representative or agent of business who can utilise
the capital according to his wish in the business.
Partnership business is of
four kind. Out of them three kinds are unlawful and the fourth kind only is
lawful. It is unlawful to divide the works in a joint business. If a partner
advances capital and another partner possessing honour uses only his influence
in the business, it will be unlawful. If the capital comes, equally from the
shares with the profit divided equally among them, is
lawful.
SECTION
JUSTICE TO BE OBSERVED IN BUSINESS
It is unlawful to
give trouble to the public by unjust dealings and oppression an by deceit and
fraud. There are two kinds of loss by deceit and fraud. One kind of loss for the
general public and another for some special persons. The loss of the public is
of many kinds. One kind of public loss arises from hoarding of food stuffs. It
is done with the object of getting enhanced price of food stuffs. It is an
oppression to the people in general. There is curse of Shariat on the hoarders
of food stuffs. The Prophet said : If a man hoards up food stuffs when they are
dear for forty days to get more price, he is displeased with God and God also is
displeased with him. Someone said that he commits sin of murdering all people.
Hazrat Ali said : If a man hoards up food stuffs even for a day to gain
increased price, his heart becomes hard. The Prophet said: He who takes food
stuffs from one place to another and sells them on that day according to the
market rate will get the rewards of charity. In another narration : He will get
the rewards of setting a slave free. The Quran says : If a man intends to
transgress the limits unjustly, I will give him taste of a grievous
chastisement. This applies to hoarding up for getting more profit.
A certain
pious merchant sent food stuffs on a boat in the sea to his agent at Basra with
the instruction that he should sell it as soon as they reached him. When the
commodities reached Basra, the merchants told him to hoard them for one week and
then sell,
52 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
because they would bring
greater profit. His agents did accordingly and sold them after one week with
increased price and informed his master. His master wrote to him : You have
acted contrary to my wish. It was not my wish to make loss in religion and gain
profit in commodities. I have committed sin of hoarding. Therefore, distribute
all the proceeds to the poor and the destitute. In that case, I may save myself
from the sin of hoarding.
It is, therefore, prohibited to hoard up food
stuffs for getting greater profit, but it is connected with the kinds of food
and time. It is not prohibited to hoard up such kinds of thing which are not
principal food stuffs for livelihood, such as medicine, Ja'afran, etc. There are
differences of opinion with regard to the hoarding of things which are near
principal food stuffs, such as meat, fruits and such kinds of food which appease
hunger and which are taken as alternatives of principal crops. There are things
which become unlawful for hoarding regard being had to the time when food stuffs
are not easily available and there are needs of men for them. To make delay in
selling food stuffs is harmful to the public. But when there are no such
circumstances, it is lawful to make some delay as the public do not suffer by
it. When there is famine, it is harmful then to hoard up even honey, clarified
butter, meat and such things. So the legality and illegality of hoarding of food
stuffs becomes according to the harms caused or not caused to the public
.
Use of counterfeit coins: It is an oppression on the public to use
counterfeit coins. The first man who uses such coin will get the sins of every
person who subsequently transfers it to other persons. This is like introducing
a bad custom. A certain sage said : To transfer a counterfeit coin to another is
worse than the theft of a hundred coins, as theft is confined to a sin, while
the circulation of a counterfeit coin is not limited and it continues years
after years unless they are destroyed. God says ; I shall write what they sent
in advance (during their life time) and what they will, send (after their
death). God says : Man will be informed what they sent in advance before and
what they latter.
FIVE RULES OF COUNTERFEIT COINS
(1) If a man has got
such counterfeit coins, he will throw them in wells, rivers and tanks, (2)
knowledged of counterfeit
Vol-II Trade and Commerce 53
coins is
necessary to every merchant to save him-self and to protect the Muslims from
them. (3) If he communicates their nature to others, he will not be absolved
from its sin if he knows about its nature at the time .,f receiving it. (4) He
who receives counterfeit coins to destroy them is absolved from it sin and
receives the blessings of the Prophet : May God show kindness to one whose buy
is easy, whose sale is easy, whose clearance of debt is easy and whose demand is
easy. (5) A counterfeit coin is one which has got nothing of gold or silver. The
coin in which there is something of gold or silver cannot be called counterfeit.
But in a place where a certain kind of coin is prevalent, another kind of coin
is not lawful there.
(2) It is an act of oppression if a merchant is caused
loss. It is justice not to do loss to a Muslim. The general rule is : love for
others what you love for yourself. This should be observed in four dealings-(1)
not to praise one's thing. (2) not to conceal the defects of one's things form
others. (3) not to conceal the weights and measures of a thing. (4) and not to
cheat in respect of a price of a thing. (1) To say that a thing possesses a
quality which it has not got is falsehood. If a buyer purchases a thing on the
basis of that description, it will be an act of deceit. Account will be taken of
every word uttered. God says : There is a guard over man of what one utters. The
Prophet said : In false oath, there is much loss of commodities and there is
less profit. The Prophet said God will not look on three persons on the
Resurrection Day --:-a proud disobedient man, one who deals harshly after
charity and one who sells things by oath.
NOT CONCEAL DEFECTS OF
COMMODITIES
One who conceals defects is an oppressor, a deceit and a fraud.
Deceit is unlawful. Once the prophet saw a man selling food stuffs and it
pleased him. The Prophet then entered his hand unto the interior of the food
stuffs and found moisture in them. He asked him : Why there are wet things in
them ? He said : Rain melted them. He said : Has not the rain fallen on the top
of the crops ? The Prophet then said : He who defrauds us is not of us. The
Prophet took allegiance of Islam from Jarir and when he was about to go, he took
promise from his that he should do good to the Muslim. Thereafter, whenever
Jarir was present at the time of transaction of a thing, he disclosed the
defects of it and gave him option to purchase. Some one said to him : You will
not get profit
54 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
by it. He said : I made
promise to the Prophet that I shall seek good of every Muslim. The Prophet said
: It is unlawful to sell a thing without disclosing its defects and one who
knows it will commit sin if he does not give precaution to him.
A man had a
cow. He milked his cow everyday and sold milk after mixing water therein. One
day there was flood which drowned the cow. One of his sons said to him: The
waters which you mixed with milk gathered together and washed away the cow by a
strong current. The Prophet said : When the buyer and seller tell truth and wish
good, blessing is given to their transaction. When they conceal and tell
falsehood, blessing is withdrawn from them. There is in another Hadis : God hand
remains upon two partners till they do not commit teachery to each other. When
they commit breach of trust : He withdraws his hand from both.
It becomes
easy to seek good of the people if one knows that the profit in the next world
is better than the wealth and treasures of the world and that these will end
with the end of life, but his sins and virtues will remain. So how can a man
take to evil things instead of good ones ? The Prophet said : The word. There is
no deity but God' will remove the wrath of God from the created beings till they
do not give superiority of worldly affairs over their next worldly affairs.
There is in another Hadis : He who utters . There is no deity but God' out of
sincere faith, will enter Paradise. He was asked : What is sincere faith ? He
said : To be careful of what God prohibited. He also said : He who regards
unlawful thing as lawful does not believe in the Quran.' Deceit in buying and
selling and in mutual transactions is unlawful.
(3) Don't conceal in weights
and measures. Take recourse to just balance and weight. God says : Woe to the
defaulters in weights and measures, those who take full measure when they take
from men and who give less when they measure out to them or weigh to them 83:1 .
The way to be rescued from this is the following. Give more when you measure out
to others and take less when you take by measure from the people. When the
Prophet purchased something, he used to tell the seller : Weigh according to the
amount of price and give measure a little more. Hazrat Solaiman said to his son
: 0 dear son, sin enters between two transaction just as seeds enter into mills.
God says : Don't exceed the limit in weights and measures and establish
just
Vol-11 Trade and Commeree 55
balanced and don't reduce the measure
35:8. He who takes more and gives less falls within this verse : Woe to the
defaulters who take full measure when they take from men, the verse-33:1.
(4)
Tell truth in selling commodities and do not conceal anything. The Prophet said
: Don't meet the riders who bring commodities . The owner of the commodities has
got option to break an agreement after they are brought in the market with those
who meet them in advance.
SECTION 4
TO DO GOOD IN MUTUAL
TRANSACTIONS
God ordered us to adopt good and just dealings and to do
good to the people. God says : Show kindness as God has shown kindness on you.
God says : God enjoins justice and doing good-16:90. God says: God's mercy is
near those who do good. Doing good means an act which does benefit to another.
Though it is not compulsory, it brings rewards and ranks. The rank of doing good
can be obtained in one of the following six actions.
(a) Not to make much
profit. Sale is for profit in a business and there is no profit unless a thing
is charged more than the price by which it is bought. To take less profit is
'Ihsan' doing good but ' to take greater profit is not unlawful. Once a man
bought a bundle of cloth from the salesman of Eunus-b-Obaid for 400 dirhams
which was to be sold for 200 dirhams to the buyer. He said to his saleman : Why
have you not loved for another which you love for yourself ? Return half. Hazrat
Ali used to roam in the bazar of Kufa with a stick and say: _ 0 merchants, take
your dues and return the dues of others. Don't refuse little profit or else you
will be deprived of greater profit. Hazrat Abdur Rahman- b-Auf was asked : What
is the reason of your success He said ; Three things-(1) I never refused any
profit (2) I sold everything in cash and not on credit. (3)1 did not make delay
in selling a thing.
(b) To suffer loss. If a buyer buys from a poor man,
there is no harm to buy at a higher price to show good to him and to enter into
this prayer of the Prophet : May God like a person who makes his buy easy and
purchase easy ? When he purchase a thing from a rich man, he may search for
additional profit.
56 The Book of Wordly Usages
Hazrat Omar did not do any
deceit and nobody could ever deceive him.
(c) To show good and to treat well
at the time of acceptance of price and realisation of dues. It is expressed in
three ways-(1) to accept less price at times (2) to grant time when realising
the dues ; (3) and to demand in a good manner. The Prophet said May God show
mercy on easy purchase, easy sale, easy payment of price and easy payment of
debt. Consider the prayer of the Prophet as valuable. The Prophet said : Forgive
and you will be forgiven. He said : If a man grants time to a needy man to repay
debt or remits it, God will make his account easy. In another narration : God
will give him shade on the day when there will be no shade except that of the
Throne. The Prophet mentioned about such a person who oppressed, his soul very
much and was engaged in sins. When he will be presented on the Judgment Day, it
will be found that he has got no good deeds. He will be asked Did you no do any
good deed ? He will say : No, but I advanced loan to the people. I used to say
to my children : Grant time to the solvent and remit the poor. God then will
say: I am more fit in this matter than you. Then God will forgive him. The
Prophet said : I saw it written on the door of Paradise : One act of charity
will bring ten rewards and one act of loan will bring eighteen rewards. It is
said here by way of explanation that charity may not always reach the truly
poor, but none but the needy bears the disgrace of loan. If a man sells
something to a man and does not then realise its price and does not demand it,
it is considered as a loan. When Hasan Basari sold his ass for four hundred
dirhams, the purchaser said to him : Reduce it by one, hundred dirhams. He
reduced it so. He again said : Do good to me. He said : I remit you another one
hundred dirhams. Then he accepted two hundred dirhams and said: In this way,
good is done to a person. There is in Hadis : Accept your dues with pardon,
whether it is paid up in full or not, then God will make your account
easy.
(d) To do good at the time of payment of debt. To pay debt in a god
manner is 'Ihsan' or doing good to another. Clear the debt before demand. Going
to the creditor personally and not to wait for its demand is considered as doing
good. The Prophet said : He is the best among you who pays his debt in a good
manner. Clear it before the time fixed for it and pay something more than the
principal. The Prophet said : If a man intends to pay at the time of
Vol-I1
Trade and Commeree 57
taking loan, God entrusts him to His angles to keep him
safe. They pray for him till he clears his debt. Once a creditor came to the
Prophet to demand payment of a debt due from him after the expiry of its time.
He had then no means to clear it. The man used harsh words to the Prophet. The
companions were about to attack him when he said : Leave him as a creditor has
got a right to say. The Prophet said : Help your brother, be he oppressed or an
oppressor. He was asked : How can we help an oppressor? He said : To prohibit
him from oppression is to help him.
(e) To accept return of a thing sold if
the buyer thinks that he has suffered loss, as nobody except a repentant or
suffering man intends to return a purchased thing. None should remain satisfied
with causing loss to his brother Muslim. The Prophet said : If a man forgives
the guilt of a repentant man, God will forgive his sins on the Resurrection
Day.
(f) To sell things to the needy on credit and not to demand from them
when they are in want and do not become solvent. The religious men of yore kept
account books. In those books, they wrote the names of unknown poor customers.
They were forgive if they could not pay their dues.
Trade and commerce are
the places for trial of religious persons. For this reason, it has been said
that when the neighbours of a person praise him, when the companions of a man in
journey praise him and when the fellow trademen in the market praise him, don't
complain against his good character. Once a witness went to depose before Hazrat
Omar. He said to him : Bring one to me who knows you. When he brought a person
to him, the man began to praise his character. Hazrat Omar asked him : Is he
your closest neighbour ? He said : No. He asked him Were you his companion in a
journey ? He said : No. He asked him : Did you carry on business with him? He
said : No. He said So, you don't know him. He then said to the man : Go, take
one
who knows you.
Vol-II
SECTION 5
NOT TO BE FORGETFUL OF
RELIGION AND
THE NEXT WORLD IN BUSINESS
Know, 0 dear readers, that nobody
should forget his religion and the next world-his destination during the course
of his trade
58 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
and commerce and earning
livelihood. If he forgets it, he will when be ruined and he will be then one of
those who sell their next world in lieu of this world, but the wise man is he
who protects his capital. His real capital is his religion and matters relating
to the next world. A certain sage said : The best commodity in this world to a
wise man is what is absolutely necessary for him in this world. The necessary
things in this world are praise-worthy in the next world. Hazrat Muaz-b-Jabal
gave his death instruction by saying : What has been decreed for you from the
fortunes of this world will surely come to you, but it is more necessary on your
part to look to your fortunes of the next world. So begin your actions for the
fortunes of the next world. God says : Don't forget your portion in this world.
In other words, don't forget the portion of your fate in the next world from
your portion of fate of this world, as the world is a seed ground for the next
world.
SEVEN THINGS MAKE THE RELIGION OF
A BUSINESS MAN PERFECT
(1)
Keep your faith firm and perfect and have good intent in business at the start
of your business. Do business, with the objects of saving yourself from
depending on others, to restrain from the greed of what is with the people, to
remain satisfied with lawful earnings, to earn keeping on the paths of religion
and to maintain family. Intend to do good to the Muslims and love for them what
'you love for yourself . Follow the path of equity, justice and Ihsan as
mentioned above and join good and forbid evils you find in the market.
(2)
Intend to be upon the duties of Farze Kafayah like trade, commerce, industry
thinking that, if the various kinds of trade and industry are given up, it will
be difficult for the people to manage their livelihood and the majority of the
people would be destroyed. One people are responsible for one kind of work. If
all remain busy in only one kind of work, all other works would remain idle and
hence the people would be destroyed . With this object, the Prophet said : The
difference of my people is a blessing. There is in Hadis: The business of cloth
is the best of all your trades and the work of sewing is the best of all
industries. There is in another Hadis: Had the inmates of Paradise had trades,
they would have the trade of cloth. Had the inmates of Hell had any trade, they
would have carried on business of
Vol-11 Trade and Commeree 59
exchange of
coins. There are four works in which there is fear of lessening of
intellect-weaving of cloth, sale of cotton, weaving of thread and teaching,
because in these works mostly women, boys and men of little intellect are
engaged. As intellect ! increased in association of intellectuals, so also it
lessens in association of less intellectual men.
(3) Let not the worldly
markets be blocks of the next worldly markets which are mosques. God say : There
are some men whom merchandise or buying and selling cannot divert from the
remembrance of God, from establishing prayer and paying poor rate. God says :
God gives order to glorify and remember. His name in the houses: So you should
work for the next world in the early part of the day till market time, remain
attached to the mosque and remain busy in divine service after the division of
times. The earlier sages fixed the early and last part of the day for the next
world and the middle part for this world. There is in Hadis : If the angels who
write records of deeds write therein God' Zikr and good deeds in the early part
and the last part of the day, God forgives sins between these two times. There
is in Hadis ; The angels of day and night meet with one another at the time of
morning and Asar prayers. God then says : In what condition have you found My
servants ? They say : We have seen them praying and came from them in their
praying state. God says : I bear witness in your presence that I have forgiven
them.
(4) Be attached to the Zikr of. God in addition to the above duties
in the markets. God's remembrance in the markets is better. The Prophet said :
One remembering God among the heedless is like a warrior behind a fleeing enemy
or like a living man among the dead. In another narration : Or like a living
trees amidst dried trees. The Prophet said : If a man says after entering the
market the following ; There is no deity but God, the Single, there is no
partner for Him, His is the kingdom and for, Him is all praise, He give life and
takes life, He is eternal and will not die, in His hands, there is good and He
is powerful over all things' God reward him with thousands of merits. Hazrat
Omar said : 0 God, I seek refuge to Thee from infidelity and all the sins
committed in the markets. 0 God, I seek refuge to Thee from the oath of the
sinners and the wailings of the losers. The Prophet said : Fear God wherever you
are.' Markets mosques and houses are all the same for those who fear God. They
live for God and die for God
60 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
and God
is the corner stone of their life. A certain sage said ; He who loves the next
world loves a true life. He who loves this world remains thirsty.
(5) Don't
be too greedy in markets and in business. There is in Hadis : Don't travel in
the sea except for Pilgrimage, Umrah and Jehad. The Prophet said: The worst of
places is the market.The sage Hammad used to carry on wool rugs. When he got
profit of nearly six annans, he used to close his business. Once Ibrahim-bAdham
said to a person who was going to his business of pottery
You are seeking
livelihood but death seeks you.
(6) Keep away from doubtful things even after
giving up unlawful things. Leave the places of the earnings of doubt and
restrain yourself from eating doubtful things. Once a man brought milk to the
Prophet who asked him : Where-from has this milk come to you ? He said : we have
got it from goats. He asked : Wherefrom have you got goats : He said : From such
and such a place. Then he drank it and said : We are a people of Prophets. We
have been forbidden to eat except good things and to do except good deeds. He
said : The believers have been ordered to do the things which the Prophet have
been ordered to do. God say : 0 believers, eat of the good things We have
provided you 2:172. The Prophet asked the source of a thing and the source of
its source and not beyond that. The Prophet did not enquire about everything.
Don't do business with one who has got connection with oppression, breach of
trust, theft and interest. The Prophet said : He who prays for long life on an
oppressor, loves to be disobedient to God in His world. He said When any
transgressor is praised, God becomes displeased. He also said : He who honours a
transgressor, helps the destruction of Islam.
(7) Adjust accounts of your
business with everybody . Accounts will be taken of you on the Resurrection Day
of your business with everybody. A wise man said : I saw a merchant in dream and
asked him : What treatment has God meted out to you ? He said : Fifty thousand
account books have been opened before me. I asked : Are all these records of sin
? He said: You will find one record for each person you have dealt with in the
world. All have been recorded in these account books.
CHAPTER IV
HALAL
AND HARAM
(lawful and unlawful things)
The Prophet said : It is compulsory
on every Muslim to seek lawful earnings. He termed this compulsory subject as a
thing of wisdom for a wise man out of other compulsory things. Lawful things are
clear and unlawful things are also clear. Between these two, there are doubtful
things which are not clear and difficult to know. All things are limited within
these three things. This will be discussed in seven sections.
SECTION
I
MERITS OF LAWFUL EARNINGS AND
CONDEMNATION OF UNLAWFUL
QURAN : God
says : Eat of the good things and do good deeds- 2:168. God ordered for eating
good things before doing good deeds. The object of this order is eating of
lawful things. God says : Don't eat properties of one another unjustly-2:188.
God says : 0 believers, fear God and give up what remains of interest if you are
believes-2.278. God says : If you do not do it, then be prepared to fight with
God and His Prophet-2:289. Then He says : If you repent, then for you is the
capital. Then He said: Those who turn away from that are the inmates of Hell.
They will abide therein. At first, eating of interest, then call for fight with
God and His Apostle and last of all residing in Hell have been mentioned. There
are innumberable verses regarding lawful and unlawful things.
Hadis : The
Prophet said : It is compulsory on every Muslim to seek lawful earnings. The
Prophet said : He who makes efforts to maintain his family out of lawful
earnings is like a fighter in the way of God and he who seeks lawful earnings
after restraining himself will get the rank of a martyr. The Prophet said : If a
man eats lawful food for forty days, God illumines his heart and lets flow
wisdom from his heart through his tongue. In another narration: God grants him
renunciation in the world. Once Hazrat Sa'ad said to the Prophet : Pray to God
that He may accept my invocation. The Prophet said : Eat lawful food and for
that your invocation will be accepted. The Prophet mentioned the worldly
addicted men and said : There are many men who have got dishevelled hairs,
62
The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
dustladen dresses, are tired in journey,
whose food is unlawful, whose dress in unlawful, and who have been maintained by
unlawful food. If they raise their hands and say: '0 Lord' O Lord' how can their
invocation be accepted ? The Prophet said : An angel residing in Boitul Muqaddas
proclaims every night : Saraf and Adal will not be accepted from a person who
eats unlawful food. Saraf means optional and sunnat actions and Adal means
compulsory duties. In other words, compulsory duties and optional duties will
not be accepted from him. The Prophet said If a man purchases a cloth with ten
dirhams and if one dirham out of them is unlawful, his prayer will not be
accepted till a portion of that cloth remains in his body. The Prophet said :
The fire of Hell is fit for the flesh which has been grown by unlawful food. The
Prophet said : If a man does not care wherefrom he earns his wealth, God will
not care by which path he will enter Hell. He said : There are ten shares of
worship, nine of which are in lawful earnings. The Prophet said : he who passes
times upto evening in search of lawful earnings passes the night in a state of
his sins being forgiven and rises at dawn when God remains pleased with
him.
The Prophet said: If a man earns by sinful acts and gives it in
charity or action of an kindness or spends it in the way of God. God will throw
him into Hell after collecting everything. The Prophet said : The best of your
religion is to keep away from unlawful things. He said : If a man meets God
after refraining from unlawful things. God will give him reward of the entire
Islam. In an earlier scripture, God said with regard to those who refrained from
unlawful food : I feel ashamed to take their accounts. The Prophet said : One
dirham of interest is more serious to God than thirty fornications. The Prophet
said : Stomach is the fountain of body and the veins come out of it. When the
stomach is sound, the veins come out with health, and when it is unsound, they
come out with disease. Food in religion is like the foundation of a building.
When the foundation is strong and firm, the building stands straight and it can
be raised up, and if the foundation is weak and curved, the building inclines to
a side. God says: Is not he who establishes God Fear and God's pleasure in the
foundation of his religion better than he who lays foundation by the side of
Hell fire ? The Prophet said : The wealth which a man earns from unlawful things
will not be accepted from him even if it is given in charity. If he leaves it
after
Vol-II Halal and Haram 63
his death, he will increase the fire of
Hell therewith. Many traditions have been mentioned in this chapter on earnings
and I don't wish to repeat them here.
Wise saying. It has been reported
that one Hazrat Abu bakr drank a little milk given by his female slave and asked
her about it. She said : I prophesied to a people who gave it to me for that.
Then he thrust the fronts of his fingers into his throat and vomited in such a
way that his life was in danger. Then he said : 0 God, I pray to Thee for
forgiveness of what remains attached to my throat and to my'stool. In another
narration, it is said that when the Prophet was informed of it, he said : Don't
you know that Abu Bakr does not allow anything to his belly except lawful food ?
In a similar way, Hazrat Omar drank the milk of a camel throat of Zakat through
mistake. He thrust his fingers into his throat and vomitted it, Hazrat Ayesha
said : You are heedless of the best divine service. That is to be safe from
eating unlawful food. Hazrat Fuzail said : He who takes care of what thing he
admits in his belly, God records him as Siddiq. So, 0 needy man, look with what
thing you break fast. Sufiyan Saori said : He who spend in charity out of
unlawful wealth is like the person who washes impure clothes with wine. Impure
things cannot be purified except with water and there is no expiation of sins
without lawful things. Hazrat Ihya-b-Muaz said : To perform religious duties is
God's secret treasure, invocation is its key and lawful food is its teeth .
Hazrat Ibn Abbas said ; The prayer of a man in whose belly there is unlawful
food is not accepted by God.
Hazrat Sahal Tastari said : The truth of
faith does not reach a man who does not possess four qualities-(a) Performance
of compulsory duties along with sunnat, (b) carefulness in eating, (a) giving up
the prohibited things openly and secretly and (d) observing those rules with
patience upto death. He said : He who likes that the signs of a Siddiq should be
opened up for him should not eat except lawful things and should not follow
except the ways of the Prophet. It is said that the heart of a man who eats
doubtful things for 40 days becomes enveloped with darkness. That is the meaning
of the following verse : Never, rather rust has fallen upon their hearts on
account, of what earned-83:14. The Abdul Mobarak said : To return a coin of
doubt to its owner is better than charity of one lac dirhmas. Sahal Tastari said
: The
64 The Book of Wordly Usages
limbs of a man become disobedient who
eats unlawful food willingly or unwillingly, knowingly or unknowingly. The limbs
of man who eats lawful food become obedient to him and help him in doing good
deeds. There is a well-known Hadis : There is account of lawful things in the
world and punish for unlawful things. The narrator added to it: There is rebuke
for a doubtful thing.
A certain religious man served food before an
Abdal. Without eating it, the latter asked him about it and said : Who don't eat
except lawful food for which our hearts remain firm, our conditions become
lasting, the affairs of heaven are disclosed to us and we see the next world. If
we eat only three days what you eat, knowledge of our sure faith will disappear,
and fear and actual vision will go from our hearts. The man said to him : I fast
throughout the year and recite the Quran 30 times every month. The Abdul said to
him : The water which I drink at night and what you see are dearer to me than
your reciting the Quran thirty times in three hundred rakats of prayer. The milk
of deer was his drink. There is written in the Torah : If a man does not care
wherefrom he eats food, God also will not care by which door of Hell He will
throw him in Hell.
CLASSES OF HALAL AND HARAM
(1) Things which are
naturally unlawful. (2) and earnings which are unlawful.
(1) The things
which are naturally unlawful are wine, blood, meat of pigs, dead animals, etc.
The things fit for eating in the world are of three kinds, (a) minerals, such as
salt, (2) vegetables and (3) animals.
(a) First kind-Minerals. Minerals
are of different kinds. What grows out of earth is not unlawful four eating
except what causes harm. There are things which have got the effect of poison.
They are unlawful as they are injurious things.
(b) Second kind-Vegetables.
They are not unlawful for eating except those vegetable which remove intellect,
take life and ruin health. The things which destroy intellect are wine and
intoxicants. The things which destroy life are poisons. The things which ruin
health are medicines used out of time.
Vol-II Halal and Haram 65
(c) Third
kind-Animals. They are of two kind-(1) what is eatable (2) and what is not
eatable. Birds, beasts and animals in land and water which are fit for eating.
and which, if sacrificed according to the rules of Shariat, become lawful . What
is not sacrificed according to the rules of Shariat and what is dead are
unlawful, Out of dead animals, two kinds are lawful-fish and locusts. The
following animals are lawful according to this rule-worms in food-stuffs and
fruits. etc. What is not liking to a particular person is Makruh for eating. The
Prophet said Immerge a fly if it falls in food.' If an ant falls in food, it
does not become impure. If a portion of flesh of a dead man falls in food, the
whole food becomes unlawful. It is not on account of impurity, as man does not
become impure after death, but it is out of horror. Animal, if sacrificed
according to Shariat, becomes lawful except its blood and what is attached' to
its impurities. Regarding vegetables, what produces intoxication in unlawful and
what removes intellect is unlawful . One drop of an impure thing renders food
unlawful.
(2) Second kind-unlawful things by earnings: There are two kind
of earning- what is taken willingly or unwillingly and what comes to the owner
spontaneously. What is taken willingly or unwillingly are of two kinds. (a) One
kind is what is taken without the knowledge of the owner, such as minerals
underneath the ground. Another kind is what is taken from the owner himself. The
latter is of two kinds. (1) What is taken by force from him, (2) and what is
taken with his permission. What is taken by force is again of two kind-(a) what
is taken from the maintenance and care of the owner, such as quadrupeds, (b)
what is taken from him by virtue of power of the ruling authorities, such as
Zakat and other economic liabilities. What is taken with the permission of the
owner is of two kinds--(a) What is taken from him in exchange, such as buy and
sale, dower, wages, and what is not taken in exchange, such a gift, waist. Thus
the things of earnings are of six kinds.
(1) To become owner of the
things of which there is no owner, such as minerals, to make barren land
fertile, to gather fuels and woods from jungles, to take water from river, to
take grass, etc. To take these things are lawful provided there is no owner of
these things.
Vol-II
66 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-1I
(2) What is
taken by force and what is not prohibited are the properties gained after battle
and without actual battle. They are lawful for all Muslims when one-fifth is
taken out from the war booties and divided justly among those who are entitled
to them. It is unlawful to take booty from those unbelievers with whom there is
treaty.
(3) What can lawfully be taken by force inspite of prohibition of
the owner, such as Zakat . It can only be taken by the ruling authorities. (4)
What is taken in exchange of things with the consent of the owner is lawful,
such as buy and sale transactions. (5) What is taken simply with permission
without exchange of things, such as gifts, will, etc. is lawful. (6) What comes
spontaneously in possessions, such as properties by inheritance after deduction
of necessary expense-sueh as funeral expenses, death instructions by will or
otherwise, expenses of expiations of religious duties, expenses of pilgrimage,
etc. They are lawful.
DIFFERENT STAGES OF HALAL AND HARAM
Know, 0 dear
readers, that every thing unlawful is bad, but there are different stages of
illegality of things of which one is worse than another. All lawful things are
good and there are different stages of legality therein and one thing is better
than another. There are four stages of legality of things.
(1) First
stage is lowest and it is forbearance of just and ordinary Muslims. It is to
save oneself from the unlawful things prescribed by Shariat. This is the lowest
stage of piety.
(2) Second stage is the forbearance of the pious. They
refrain from lawful things bounding on illegality. A faqih will give its
decision as lawful as it is a subject of doubt but the pious men keep away even
from these doubtful things.
(3) Third stage. This is the stage of
forbearance of God. fearing men. God-fearing men keep aloof from even such
things as are lawful and free from doubt. If these are always practised, these
may turn into Halal and as a result they have chance of falling into doubtful
things. For this, God-fearing men keep aloof even from things free from doubt.
The Prophet said : A man cannot reach the stage of God-fearing men till he gives
up things free from doubt for fear of falling into things of doubt.
Vol-II
Halal and Hazam' 67
(4) Fourth stage: In this stage, these God-fearing men
give up even lawful things free from doubt even if there is no fear of failling
into doubtful things, because they fear that those things may not be for God.
They are called Siddiq.
EXAMPLES OF THE ABOVE FOUR-STATES
(1) No
example is necessary in the case of the first stage, as the unlawful things are
clear and a religious man must keep himself distant from these unlawful
things.
(2) In the second stage, there is the forbearance of the pious
from every doubtful things bordering on illegality. It is not compulsory to give
them up, but it is commendable. The Prophet said: Give up what raises doubt in
your mind and take what does not raise doubt in you. The Prophet said : Eat the
games of hunting on which there are marks of shooting and which die in presence.
Don't eat what goes beyond sight being wounded and then it is presented dead in
front.' Though it is not unlawful, it is the forbearance of the pious men. It is
an order of the Prophet-Give up what raises doubt in your mind.
(3) In
the Third stage, it is the forbearance of the God-fearing people. This Hadis
bears witness :A man cannot reach the stage of a God-fearing man till he gives
up things free from doubt for fear of things of doubt. Hazrat Omar said : We
have given up nine portions of lawful things out of ten portions for fear of
falling into unlawful things. Hazrat Abu Darda'a said God-fear gains perfection
at the time when a servant fears a very small thing. Even when he sees a lawful
thing, he gives it up for fear of falling into unlawful things. Some examples
are given below:
(1) A certain religious man took loan of one hundred
dirhams. When he brought the dirhams for payment, the creditor took only 99
dirhams. Ali-Ma'bad said : I took a house on rent. I wrote a letter thought that
I should take a little earth from its wall and soak the ink of the letter and I
did accordingly. When I slept, I dreamt that a certain man was saying : 0
Ali-Ma'bad, you will know tomorrow on the Resurrection Day that the owner of the
house will demand the little earth you used. By this act, he fell from the rank
of God-fear.
68 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
(2) During the Caliphate
of Hazrat Omar, the umsk of Bahrain gained as result of battle reached him. He
wife began to measure it when Hazrat Omar said: I don't want that you should
place your hands on it and say afterwards that something of it remained in your
hands on account of touch. This is the property of the Muslims in general and
you can't get more than what you are entitled to from the property of the
general Muslims.
(3) Once musk was measured before Caliph Abdul Aziz. He kept
his nose shut up lest its smell entered his nose. He said What benefit has it
got except its scent ? This benefit only is sought from it.
(4) Once the
Prophet's grandson Hasan put into his mouth one dried-grape out of the grapes of
Zakat. The Prophet said Throw it off, Throw it off.
(5) Once a man went to
see his friend at night. Soon after his death, he put out the light and said :
The right of inheritance has occurred in the oil.
(6) Hazrat Omar gave to his
wife some musk for sale. She sold it to another seller. At the time of sale, she
began to break one piece by her teeth for which something was attached to her
fingers. Hazrat Omar smelt scent from her and said: You have taken the scent of
the Muslim in general. This he did to become a truly God-fearing man though it
is not unlawful.
(7) Imam Ahmad-b-Hambal said : To smell sent of a tyrant
ruler destroys the piety of a man.
(8) When Hazrat Omar became Caliph, he had
only one wife whom he loved very much. He, however, divorced her for fear the
she might intercede to him for an unlawful thing and perchance he might accept
her intercession. For this reason, things free from doubt were even given up for
fear of falling into doubtful things. Being habituated to many lawful things,
one is led to unlawful things, such as too much eating, excessive use of scent,
etc. If too much food is eaten, sexual passion rises high and it leads to
unlawful cohabitation. Similarly to look at the beautiful buildings and the pomp
and grandeurs of the rich may tempt one to follow them.
(9) There is no
benefit to white-wash the walls of a building. Imam Ahmad held it as Makuh or a
abominable. When the
Vol-II Halal and Harara 69
Prophet once was asked
about painting in the mosque. He said: There is no Arish like the Arish of
Moses. Arish is a pearl-like antimony with which a-thing is painted. The Prophet
did not hold it lawful.
(10) The ancient sages said : The life religion of a
man whose cloth is thin is also thin.
(4) Fourth stage is the forbearance of
the Siddiqs. To them, those things are lawful in which there is no transgression
and which do not help the commission of sin. The object of their every action is
to please God and they have God-fear in all their deeds. They live for God and
they think that what is done except for God is unlawful. They follow this verse
: Say God and then leave them sporting in their useless talks. This is the rank
of those who follow Tauhid. The following arc. some examples of their
piety.
(1) Once the sage Ihya-b-Quran used a medicine. His wife said to him :
Walk for a while within the house, so that the medicine may work. He said : I
don't know of such walk. I am counting my breaths for the last thirty years. He
did not consider it connected with religion.
(2) Hazrat Sufiyan Saori said :
Once I got upon a hill and saw a, fountain and vegetables. I wished to eat
something of the vegetables and drink water. Then I thought that I would eat a
lawful thing to-day . An unseen voice said : Wherefrom has the strength which
has taken you to this stage come ? Then I became repentant and begged
forgiveness.
(3) The sage Zunnun Misri was once imprisoned and began to pass
time without food. He then became hungry. A woman sent some food to him through
the hand of one of the men of the prison, but he did not eat it on the ground
that the hand of an oppressor took it to him.
(4) The sage Bashar Hafi did
not-drink water of a canal dug by a tyrant ruler although this was lawful. For
this reason. Hazrat Abu Bakr vomitted the milk he drank for fear that the
strength of unlawful thing would increase therefor.
(5) Once a servant of a
sage took some fuel from the fuel of a transgressor. He put it off on the ground
that the fuel was unlawfully earned.
i
70 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
These are some of the instances of God-fear of the early sages and
pious men. God-fear reaches its climax in the fourth stage of the Siddiq or
greatly truthful man.
SECTION 2
DIFFERENT STAGES OF DOUBTFUL THINGS
The
Prophet said: Lawful things are clear and unlawful things are also clear and
between them there are the doubtful things. Most of the people do not know them.
He who saves himself from doubtful things purifies his honour and religion. He
who falls in doubtful things may fall in unlawful things like the shepherd who
has got chance of falling into reserved grazing ground he grazes his flock of
sheep round it. What is troublesome and unknown to the majority of the people
are the doubtful things which should be discussed.
A lawful thing is what is
naturally free from unlawful things, such as the water of sky. Before it goes
into the possession of there, The people take it and store it in their lands. An
unlawful thing is that which is naturally unlawful for its own defect, such as
intoxicant, wine, stool or that thing which is earned by unlawful method, such
as the earnings by oppression, interest, etc. These are fixed, open and clear.
In between these Halal and Haram or lawful and unlawful things, there are
doubtful things which change the condition of Halal and Haram. A lawful thing
become unlawful when it goes into possession of another for which doubt arises
in most cases. If a man gets a fish and thinks that it has come from the
possession of another, there arises doubt in his mind whether it is lawful or
unlawful for him. This doubt should have reason and not only mere conjecture.
Doubt arises out of two conflicting beliefs which come into clash with each
other.
DOUBT ARISES OUT OF FOUR PLACES
(1) First place is doubt in the
course of Halal and Haram: It has got four classes-(1) A man knows a thing to
be'unlawful before but doubt arises in the matter of its being lawful. It is
compulsory to give up this doubt and to take it as unlawful. For instance, an
hunted animal falls into water and it is lifted up as dead from water. To eat
its meat is unlawful. There is no place of doubt in it. The Prophet said to Ad:
Don't eat it. your dog
Vol-II Halal and Haram 71
perchance has not killed
it. Whenever anything was brought to the Prophet, he used to enquire if doubt
arose in his mind, till he knew whether it was present or Zakat. (2) Though a
thing is lawful, yet one doubts that it may be unlawful. The thing is basically
lawful but owing to peculiar circumstances, one doubts whether the legality of
that thing still remains. For instance, two men quarrelled with each other, one
man said to another : Your are a hater. A God-fearing man should leave them on
doubt : (3) A thing is basically unlawful but a cause prevails upon it so
strongly that it becomes lawful. It becomes a subject matter of doubt and
becomes strong of its being legal. For instance, an animal after being shot
disappeared. Afterwards it was found with signs of only shooting in its body. It
might be that it died owing to other reasons. Thus doubt arises weather its meat
is law Tu1 A-God--fearing man refrains fiunredGng its meat TFhe Prophet said :
Eat it although it disappear from you till you find the si gn of your arrow on
its body (4) A thing is knowinglt lawful, but it becomes unlawful at last owing
to the decision of Shariat. For instance, a pot is lawful but doubt arises
whether there is any impurity in it. So to drink water from it becomes
unlawful.
(2) Second place of doubt-mixture of Halal and Haram: Halal and
Haram become mixed and are not kept separate and therefore doubt arises whether
it is lawful or unlawful . There are three kinds of this mixture of lawful and
unlawful things. (1) One unlawful thing is mixed up with limited number of
lawful things, for instance the meat of a dead goat is mixed up with the meat of
some sacrificed goats. Doubt in these things are to be given up, as there is
no'sign therein that the meat of a dead goat has been mixed. If there is
reasonable doubt that the meat of a dead goat has been mixed, it will be
unlawful. (2) The second hind is the mixture of limited number of unlawful
things with unlimited number of lawful things, for instance two foster sisters
mix with the women of a town. One can marry any woman of the town if the foster
sisters cannot be identified, or if there is prevalence of interest in a certain
town, it is not unlawful to accept coins of that town. (3) The third kind is the
mixture of unlimited number of lawful things with an unlimited number of
unlawful things. In such a case, if the unlawful things can be identified, it
will be unlawful to enjoy them, otherwise not, but to give up a doubtful thing
is a sign of piety. The soldiers of Yezid looted the properties
72 The Book
of Wordly Usages Vol-II
of Medina for three days, but yet the companions did
not prohibit the people from buy and sale of the goods of the Medina market
which consisted also the looted goods. If there is impurity on the pathways,
prayer can be said on them, as the earths of pathways are pure. The companions
sometimes prayed with their sandals and shoes.
(3) Third place of doubt: Any
sin found in any cause making a thing lawful relates to the thing itself, or to
its end, or to its beginning or to another thing in exchange of the thing, but
it is not such a sin which nullifies an agreement or any cause which makes a
thing lawful. Sin relating to a thing itself is, for instance, buy and sale
after Azan for Jumma prayer, cutting wood by a stolen axe, selling over the sale
of another. These are not unlawful things-Sin-relating to the -end- of
aching-is---all. extravagant expenses which show the path towards sin, for
instance, to sell grapes to those who prepare wine, to sell instruments to
dacoits. There is difference of opinion among the jurists whether these are
lawful or unlawful. Sin relating to the beginning of a thing relates to three
stages-highest, middle and lowest. The most detestable is to eat the meat of a
goat which has eaten then the grass taken illegally. The less detestable than
the former is not to use water of a canal dug by a tyrant. Still less detestable
is to restrain oneself from lawful thing that has come through the hand of a
tyrant. Sin relating to a thing of exchange has got also different
stages-highest, middle and lowest. The most detestable is to purchase a thing on
credit and to pay its price by unlawfully acquired money. The less detestable is
to givegrapes to a drunkard, to give instruments to a dacoits in lieu of price.
The least detestable is to accept the price of a n unlawful thing, such as
wine.
(4) Fourth place of doubt: This arises out of diversity of proofs
of Shariat in order to distinguish between a lawful thing and unlawful thing.
This doubt is of three kinds-U) contradictory proofs of Shariat, (b)
contradictory signs, (c) and constradictory doubts. With regard to the first,
the verses of the Quran or the sayings of the Prophet contradict each other.
This creates doubt in mind. In this case, what is strong prevails and if any
proof does not become strong, it reverts to its original proof. If illegality of
a thing is not strong, it becomes lawful. if there is doubt, it is better for
piety to give it up and it is the subject matter
Vol-II Halal and Harara
73
of dispute between jurists and theologians. It is better to accept the
opinion of a Mufti who is well-known in a locality for learning and piety, just
as it is better to go to a physician who is well-known in a locality for his
knowledge of medical science. If the theologians are unanimous with regard to a
certain question, all should accept it. If any proof of legality of a thing is
not strong, he should better give it up. There are three stages with regard to
this matter.
First stage: It is better to give up a matter which has got
a weak proof in favour of a matter which has got a strong proof. The Prophet is
reported to have said : A believer sacrifices in the name of God, whether he
utters 'Bismillah' of not. This is contradictory to a clear verse of the Quran
and some traditions in
which-it-is-said-that- to otter -of sacrifices is
compulsory. So the former tradition shall have to be given up.
,Second
stage: It is near baseless conjecture. For instance, to give up eating the young
one of an animal found in its womb after lawful sacrifice. There is in authentic
Hadis that the sacrifice of mother should be considered as also the sacrifice of
its young one in its womb. So the former conjecture is to be given
up.
Third stage: A thing is authenticated as legal by only one tradition.
It is better not to come to a decision relying on only a single Hadis on a
particular subject if there are differences of opinion . It is not unlikely that
the narrator might have committed mistake in narrating it or he might have
committed mistake in hearing it. But there is no reason to oppose the tradition
without a cause. There is no mention of a grandson becoming an heir to his grand
father in the Quran, but the companions are unanimous in holding that a grandson
becomes an heir to his grandfather in absence of his father. When difficulty
arises in these matters, one should take decision according to his conscience as
it does not dictate without truth. The Prophet instructed us to take decision
according to our conscience in case of doubtful things.
(2) Second kind:
If the is greater proof towards illegality, it should be considered'as unlawful
; and if there is greater proof towards legality, it should be considered as
lawful.
74 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
(3) Third kind: Proof is equal
towards legality and illegality and doubt is also equal in both the cases. For
instance, a man is to distribute some money among the poor. There are poor
persons who have got something but they are not rich. So doubt arises whether
such persons are really poor fit for acceptance of the money. This is a very
subtle question. In this case if one possesses only necessary things, he can
accept the charity but if he possesses more than what is necessary for him, it
is prohibited. There is also no limit to necessity. For this reason, the Prophet
said : Give up what raises doubt in your mind and take to what is free from
doubt. For this reason, it is written in the Zabur that God revealed to David :
Tell the children of Israil : I do not look to your prayers and fasts. I look to
the person who gives up a thing when doubt arises in his mind for My sake. I
help him with My help and take glory for him beforeMy angles.
SECTION
3
ARGUMENTS AND QUESTIONS
Know, 0 dear readers, that whatever comes to you
as food or present or whatever thing you wish to buy or to make gift, you should
not raise questions in all cases or say this : I shall not accept it as lawful
till enquire about it. On the other hand, don't give up enquiry in some matters.
In some case, therefore, it is compulsory to enquire, in some cases unlawful ,
in some cases praise-worthy in some cases not commendable. So there is place of
doubt, in cases of questions and enquiries. The place of doubt has got
connection either
(1) Connection with the owner of a things: It has got three
states. (a) The first state comes when the owner is unknown. (b) The second
state comes when there is doubt about the owner. (c) The third state is to know
the condition of the owner by some sort of proof.
(a) First state: When you
enter an unknown town or place, you meet with strangers and unknown persons and
donot know their character and conduct and so you entertain doubt about them.
Eusul-b-Asbat said : I used to give up doubt whenever it arose in my mind for
the last 30 years. The rule is that if any of them gives you food or drink, you
should enjoy it without doubt and you should not entertain evil conjecture about
him. as some conjectures are sins. If there is sufficient cause of doubt, it
is
unlawful to enjoy them. The Prophet used to accept any invitation without
enquiry. Once a tailor invited him and he accepted it. Once a Parsee invited the
Prophet to which he asked him : I and Ayesha ? The Parsee said : You and not
Ayesha. The Prophet did not accept the invitation but when he invited both, he
accepted it. Hazrat Abu Bakr enquired about the earnings of a slave when a
strong doubt arose in his mind. It is not good to ask; Wherefrom his this thing
been procured, as it gives pain to the mind of a Muslim. God says : Give up most
conjectures. Some conjecture is sin. Don't spy and let not some of you backbite
others. Once the Prophet ate the food of Barirah. He was informed that it was
Zakat property. The Prophet said : It was Zakat property for her but for us, it
is present. So baseless doubt should be given up.
(2) Second State. It occurs
when there is doubt about the owner owing to the causes of proof. The causes of
proof that a thing is unlawful are the character of the owner, his dresses, his
actions etc. or he is a well known dacoits, thief, tyrant or his actions are
opposed to the fundamental principles of Shariat. In such cases, two sorts of
doubt arise in mind. One sort of doubt arises from the fact of possession of a
thing which indicates ownership of the thing. It is lawful to accept the thing,
from such possessor. The second sort of doubt arises strongly from the sign of a
thing that it may not be lawful. In such a case, it is better to give it up. The
Prophet said : Give up what raises doubt in your mind for what does not raise
doubt. It is commendable ... The Prophet also said : Doubt of mind is a sin. The
Prophet also enquired in case of doubt whether a thing is zakat or present.
Hazrat Omar enquired about milk and Hazrat Abu Bakr about the earnings of a
slave in case of doubt.
(3) Third state: Experience or news give indication
of a thing being lawful or unlawful. if a man is honest pious and trustworthy,
his thing can be considered as lawful even though it may be otherwise. In this
case, it in unlawful to enquire about such a thing in his possession. To eat
food of the pious was the rule of Prophet and friends of God. The Prophet said :
Don't give your food to be eaten except by the pious and don't eat food except
of the pious.
(2) Second place of doubt in connection with things: In this
place, lawful and unlawful things become mixed. In the
market
Vol-II
Halal and Haram 75
76 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
where the looted properties and properties gained by theft and dacoity
are mixed with lawful properties. A buyer should not enquire about the legality
or otherwise of the properties of the market. If however, it is disclosed that
most of the properties of the market are unlawful , the enquiry becomes
compulsory, otherwise not. The companions used to do it. They did not enquire
except in doubtful cases. Hazrat Ibn Masud said : You are the inhabitants of
such a town where there are the Magians also. So look to the meats of sacrificed
animals and the hides of dead animals : If most of the properties are unlawful,
it is not lawful to take them. If the meat of a sacrificed animals is mixed with
the meat of ten unsacrificed animals, it becames compulsory to give up the meat.
Hazrat Ali said : Take what a ruler gives you as he generally gives from lawful
things. Hazrat Ibn Masud was once
bad man ? Yes he replied. He was once asked
by another : Shall I accept the invitation of a man who takes interest ? Yes he
replied. Hazrat Ali did not accept anything from the state treasury. He had only
one wearing cloth and he had no other cloth even for his bath. Once Hazrat Abu
Hurairah produced before the Caliph Omar abundant wealth of the state to which
he enquired : Are these properties lawful ? In a similar way Hazrat Ali said :
There is nothing dearer to God than the justice and kindness of a leader and
nothing more hateable than injustice and oppression of a leader.
SECTION
4
KNOWLEDGE OF LAWFUL AND UNLAWFUL THINGS
If any man has got in his
possession unlawful things mixed with lawful things, he should adopt two
means
(1) To separate the unlawful things from the lawful things and (2) to
know the modes of spending the lawful things. With regard to the first means, it
has got two conditions-(a) mixture of lawful and unlawful things of the same
kind, for instance crops, money oily things etc. (b) mixture of unlawful thing
with a different kind of thing, such s dresses, houses etc. In such cases,
quantity is either known or unknown. If for instance, half, of the thing is
unlawful , it should be separated . It is lawful to keep doubtful thing but to
give it up is better and piety. The repentance of a man is not accepted till the
total income of a property taken by oppression is returned to the rightful
owner.
Vol-II Halal and Haram 77
(b) The mode of spending unlawful things
taken out of lawful things. It is compulsory to return the unlawful things to
the rightful owner and in his absence to his heirs. It is also compulsory to
return the income and profits arising out of these properties to them. If the
owner or his heirs are unknown, they maybe given in charity to the
poor.
Question may arise-how can an unlawful thing be given in charity when
he has got no right tot do it ? In support of this, there are traditions of the
Prophet. When cooked mutton was presented to the Prophet, the mutton informed
him that it was unlawful. The Prophet then ordered it to be given in charity
saying : Give it to the war prisoners for eating. Once the property of gambling
was brought by Abu Bakr to the Prophet who said : It is unlawful. Give it in
charity. Hazrat Ibn Masud purchased a - slave-girl but he could not find her
master inspite of continued search. Then he gifted away her price to the poor on
behalf of the master. Imran, Ahmad . Hares and Mohasabi supported this view.
Where the owner is not found, either such an unlawful property shall be
destroyed or spent for the good of the people. The latter method is better. The
Prophet said : A cultivator or a planter of trees will get rewards for the crops
and fruits which the people and birds and beasts eat. The rule that except the
lawful things nothing can be given in charity applies to the case where we seek
rewards for charity. In the case of charity of unlawful things, we seek
salvation only for ourselves.
The saying-what we love for ourselves, we
should love for others is true, but in case of charity of unlawful things, it is
unlawful for our enjoyment, but lawful for the poor. If the receiver of unlawful
property is himself poor, and the owner is not traceable, he can legally use it
up to the limit of necessity for himself and for his family members. The Quran
also allowed eating of unlawful foods like wine in case of extreme necessity
to
save life.
SECTION 5
ALLOWANCES AND GIFTS OF RULERS AND KINGS
A
man is required to look to three things, in accepting the allowances and gifts
from the rulers and kings-(1) the source of wealth. (2) the right of acquring
it, and (3) the quantity of lawful and unlawful things there in.
. 1 , . I I
I
I 1 I
78 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
(1) The source of wealth of
the rulers: The ruler has got right along with his subjects in reclaimed lands,
booties gained in war and without war against the unbelievers, properties that
have got no heirs and waqf properties which have got no mutawallis or managers.
Besides these, all other properties are unlawful for him such as revenues,
fines, taxes and other sources of income to the state. If a ruler gives any
Jaigir, gift or rewards to any man, he gives them generally out of eight kinds
of properties- poll-tax, hairless property . Waqf, reclaimed land, purchased
property, revenue realised from the Muslims, wealth out of merchandise or
specially fixed revenue. With regard to poll-tax on the unbelievers, four-fifth
will be spent for the good of the people and one-fifth only for special purpose.
With regard to the heirless property, it is to be spent for the good of the
Muslims. Waqf property is to be spent for the purposes as fixed by the Waq f or
doner. In the lands reclaimed by the ruler, he has got freedom to spend it in
any way he likes. Similar is his freedom in case of landed properties, dresses
horses and other things purchased by the ruler. The taxes imposed upon the
Muslims, the booties, fines etc, are all unlawful for a ruler except in case of
the profits arising out of his personal business with others. The taxes
specially imposed upon a person are unlawful for a ruler.
(2) Right of
acquisition: Some learned men say that if it is not established that there is
any illegality in a property, it may be accepted. In support, they cite the
following instances. There were many among the companions who lived up to the
time of the tyrant rulers and used to accept properties from them. Such were Abu
Hurairah, Abu Sayeed Khodri, Zaid-b-Sabet. Abu Ayyub Ansari, Jarir-b-Abdullah,
Anas-b-Malek and others. Some of them received from Caliphs Merwan and
Yezied-b-Abdul Malek., some from the tyrant governor Hajjaj, Imam Shafeyi
received once from Caliph Harun Rashid one thousand dinars. Imam Malek also
received them from different Caliphs. Hazrat Ali said: Whatever a ruler gives
you he gives out of lawful things. He himself did not accept it out of a greater
sense of piety, When Imam Hasan came to Caliph Muwayiah, the latter gave him
four lac dirhams which he accepted. These sages used to accept the properties of
tyrant rulers. The supporters of the above opinion say that some of the sages
did not accept them out of greater sense of piety. This does not show that it is
illegal. Such men were the rightly
Vol-II Halal and Haram 79
guided
Caliphs, Abu Zarr and other sages who renunciated the world.
FOUR STAGES OF
PIETY: There are four stages of piety in relation to the acceptance of
properties from rulers.
First stage: In this stage of highest piety, the
rightly guided Caliphs and a party of extremely pious men did not accept
anything from the state Treasure and rulers. The allowance which Hazrat Abu Bakr
received from the state Treasury as a ruler amounted to six thousand dirhams
after accounting. He afterwards deposited it in the Treasury. Once when Hazrat
Omar was counting the wealth of the State Treasury, his young daughter concealed
a dirham therefrom. When he found it on engtiiry hedepositediti
BaituarMatHazratAbuMusaAsh'ari found dirham at the time of sweeping the house of
the Treasury and gave it to the young daughter of Hazrat Omar . The latter took
it from her and deposited it in the Treasury. Hazrat Omar said in connection
with the wealth of State Exchequer : I see myself in connection with this wealth
as a care taker of an orphan's property. If I am solvent, I refrain from taking
anything from it. If I am in want, I enjoy from it in a just
manner.
Second stage: Take from the ruler when you know that his wealth
is legal. He will not suffer if anything unlawful in it is disclosed afterwards.
This is supported by the companions. The companion Ibn Omar said about the
tyrant ruler Hajjaj : I have not eaten to my satisfaction since he captured the
seat of Khilafat till to-day . It is related of Hazrat Ali that he had some
wheat in a sealed cup out of which he used to- eat and drink. On being
questioned, he said : I don't wish to fill up my belly except t with pure
things.
Third stage: You can accept the gifts from a ruler and give them
in charity to the poor or divide them among those who are entitled to them, even
though the ruler is a tyrant. For this reason, many persons used to accept gifts
from the rulers. Whatever Ibn Omar got from the rulers was distributed by him
among the poor. One day he distributed sixty thousand dirhams among the poor.
After this, a poor man came to him and he gave him some dirhams after taking
loan from a man. Hazrat Ayesha also used to do like that. Imam Shafeyi accepted
gifts from Caliph Harun
80 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Rashid and
distributed them among his relatives without keeping anything for him.
Fourth
stage : In this stage, the properties of the rulers have been established to be
illegal and therefore can not be accepted, nor can be given in charity. Accept
from the rulers such properties as are mostly lawful.
These are the four
stages of piety. In our times, most of the properties of the rulers are
unlawful, as Islamic State Treasury consisted of only Zakat and the properties
gained by war and without war but now nothing of these items is found in the
present State Treasuries. Besides' there is difference of the people who
received gifts from the rulers of past ages and the people who receive gifts-now
from the present rulers. The rulers of-past ages' used to make gifts to the
learned and the sages who attracted their minds in their favour while the
present rulers make gifts to the people who can make flattery to them by
falsehoods.
SECOND MATTER
The receivers of gifts should be qualified to
receive them according to Shariat. For instance, there are definite persons
prescribed by the Quran to receive Zakat, war spoils, one fifth of properties
gained without war, heirless properties. The properties fixed for the Muslims in
general must be spent for them only and it will be illegal to spend them for
others. Hazrat Omar said : Every Muslim has got right to get money from Baitul
Mal, because he is a Muslim and he increases the number of Islamic
Brotherhood.
The wealth of Baitul Mal is for good of the people. The good is
connected with the religion and with the State. The learned men of the religion
are the guards of the religion and the soldiers are the guards of the State. The
religion and the state are interconnected, one cannot be separated from the
other. So the learned men of the religions as well as soldiers of the state are
entitled to receive wealth from the State Treasury. The officers of the state
come under the category of the guardians of the state and so they have got right
in it. The rightly guided Caliphs used to give allowances to the Refugees and
Ansars from the State Treasury and did not see their wants. It rested on the
wishes of the rulers regarding the amount. Hazrat Muwayiah gave Hasan
Vol-II
Halal and Haram 81
one day four Lac dirhams. Hazrat Omar fixed twelve
thousand dirhams yearly for particular persons including Ayesha, ten thousand
dirhams for some persons and six thousand dirhams for some persons. Even there
remained nothing after distribution in Baitual Mal. Hazrat Abu Bakr used to
distribute equally. Hazrat Omar amended it and used to give more or less as he
wished. He used to give to Ayesha 12 thousand dirhams. Zuairiyah six thousand,
Zainab ten thousand, Hazrat Ali a Jaigir, Hazrat Osman five gardens. All the
companions agreed to the distribution of these two Caliphs as they believed in
their sense of justice and honesty of purpose.
SECTION 6
FREQUENTING
THE-DARBAR-OF-RULERS
In this section, it will be discussed when
frequenting to rulers is lawful and when unlawful. Three conditions arise in
frequenting the rulers-(1) evil effects of frequenting them, (2) the manner to
be observed, (3) and to keep aloof from them.
(i) First conditions : It
is not commendable to frequent the rulers and administrators according to
Shariat. A great deal of warnings to this effect was given by the sages and
learned men of the religion.
HADIS : The Prophet mentioned about the
tyrant rulers and said : He who keeps away from them will get salvation. He who
keeps separate from them will be safe or near safety. He who falls with them in
their worldly passions will belong to them. The Prophet said : There will be
false and oppressive rulers after me. He who supports their falsehood as true
and helps their tyranny does not belong to my followers and I am also not of
him. He will not be able to take drink from my Fountain. The Prophet said . The
learned man who frequent the rulers is an object of hatred near God. He said :
The rulers who frequent the learned are good and the learned men who frequent
the rulers are bad. The Prophet said : So long as the learned men do not mix
with the rulers. they become guardians of trust of the Prophet for the servants
of God ; when they mix with them, they commit treachery with the Prophet. So be
careful of them and keep away from them.
82 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
Wise sayings : The sage Huzaifa said : Be careful of ruinous places.
He was questioned : What are those places ? He said: The Darbars of the rulers.
Hazrat Abu Zarr said to Salma : Don't frequent the darbars of the rulers, as the
harms of religion will be greater than the benefits you get from them. Hazrat
Sufiyan said There is a valley in Hell. The learned men who frequent the rulers
will live in it. Hazrat Obadah-b-Swamet said : if a pious learned man loves the
rulers, he commits hypocrisy and if he loves the rich he commits show. Hazrat
Omar-b-Abdul Aziz appointed an officer. He was then informed that the was an
officer of tyrant. Hajjaj. He dismissed him on this ground. The sage Fuzail said
: The nearer a man goes to the rulers, the distant he becomes from
God.
From the above tradition and wise saying,, it appears that many
dangers and difficulties arise out of mixing with the rulers and frequenting
their darbars. He who frequents them faces sin, as by his actions, silence,
words and invocations, he commits disobedience to God. If he bends his head to a
tyrant ruler, or kisses his hand and does actions like that he commits sin. If
he sees actions in the Darbar of the ruler which are unlawful, he commit sin by
his silence as it is his duty then to protest against such illegal actions. If
one praises him and supports his illegal actions, he commits sin. If he invokes
God for the long life of a tyrannt, it is illegal. The Prophet : He who prays
for long life of a tyrant loves sins. The Prophet said : When any man praises a
transgressor, God him. He said : When a man honours transgressor, God hates him.
He said. When a man honours a transgressor, he helps the destruction of Islam.
The sage Sayeed-b-Musayyeb was asked by Caliph Abdul Malek to swear allegiance
to his two sons-Walid and Solaiman. he said : I will not take allegiance to them
till night and day turn as the Prophet prohibited allegiance to two persons. As
a result, he was flogged and made to wear dress of disgrace.
(2) Second
condition: Salute a tyrant ruler and stand up in his honour as in the contrary
case, disturbance may occur among the subjects. After interview, give him sound
advice and inform him of the injunctions and prohibitions of Shariat. Once
Caliph Muhammad-b-Solaiman went to the sage Hammad-b-Salam who had then before
him a mat for sitting, one copy of the Quran, one bag for keeping books and a
pot for ablution. The Caliph said Whenever I see you my mind is filled up with
fear. What is the
Vol-II Halal and Haram 83
reason ? Hammad said : The
cause is this tradition of the Prophet. Everything fears a man who seeks God's
pleasure by his learning. The Caliph then placed before him forty thousand
dirhams as a gift which he refused to accept.
(3) Third condition. The
learned men should not frequent the darbars of the rulers. If anybody remembers
their rewards and presents, he should recall to his mind the sayings of the sage
Hatem Asem. He said : There is the difference of only one day between me and the
rulers . They did not get the joys of yesterday and they and myself have got the
fear of tomorrow. Only to-day remains. What is possible to occur by
to-day?
Once Caliph Hesham-b-Abdul Malek went to Mecca for pilgrimage. en a
enter t e sanctuary of the Ka'bahe called for the sage Taus Yemeni. When he came
to him, he took off his shoes and kept them by the side of the royal carpet. He
said : 0 Hisham, peace be on you. He then sat by the side of the Caliph and
asked him : 0 Hesham, how are you ? At this conduct of the sage, he was about to
kill him but as he was in the sanctuary, he was not killed. The Caliph asked
Taus : Why have you treated me like this ? (1) you have placed your shoes by my
carpet, (2) you have not kissed my hand, (3) you have not addressed me '0
Commander of the Faithful, (4) you have taken your seat by me without my
permission, (5) you have asked me by my name How are you ? The sage Taus replied
: Regarding the placing of my shoes by your carpet, I put off my shoes daily
five times when I go to my Lord for prayer. He does not punish me for it.
Regarding the kissing of your hand. I heard Hazrat Ali say : Let nobody kiss the
hand of anyone except his kissing his wife's hand out of passion and his kissing
of his parents hand out of reverence, Regarding addressing you as Commander of
the Faithful, the people are not satisfied with your rule and I don't wish to
tell lies. Regarding my addressing you by your name, God even addressed His dear
friends and Prophets by their names. Regarding my sitting by your side, I heard
Hazrat Ali say If you wish to see anyone of the inmates of Hell, look to one who
keeps himself seated with the people standing around him. Then Taus went away
from him.
Hazrat Suhan said: I went once to Caliph Mansure. I said to the
Caliph : You have reached to this honour by the help of Muhajirs and Ansars but
their descendants are dying of
84 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
starvation at present. So fear God and give them what they are
entitled to.
The sage Ibn Abi Shamilah went once to the Darbar of Caliph
Abdul Malek who said to him : Give me some instruction. He said The people will
not get salvation from the severe chastisement of the Resurrection Day. Only
those will get salvation who incur the pleasure of God causing displeasure to
their baser selves. Abdul Malek wept and said : I will keep this advice before
my eyes until my death.
Once Caliph Solaiman came to Medina and called the
sage Abu Hazem. When he came to him, he said : 0 Abu Hazem, why is death so
disliking to me ? He said : It is because you have destroyed your hereafter and
adorned your world with numerous adornments. The Caliph said. How shall we
approach God ? He said : 0 Commander of the Faithful, the pious men will return
to the families in happiness like one absent, and the sinners like afugitive
slave to his master. The Caliph then burst into tears and said : What will be my
condition ? Abu Hazem said 'Look to this verse : The pious will be in bliss and
the transgressors in Hell. Soliman asked : Where is the mercy of God ? He said :
Near the pious. The king asked : Who among God's servants is the most honourable
? He said : The pious and the God-fearing. He asked : Who among the believers is
the wisest ? He said : The believer who obeys the religion of God and calls the
people towards it.
The Caliph Omar-b-Abdul Aziz said once to Abu Hazem Give
me advice. He said: Place death near your head when you go to bed and then look
to what you love ; you will then give up what you do not like.
Once a desert
Arab came to the Caliph Soliman who said to him: Give me some advice. On being
assured of his safety, he said , he said : 0 Commander of the Faithful, there
are some men among your special friends who have adopted dishonest ways and
purchased the world in lieu of their next world and look to your pleasure by
incurring the displeasure of their Lord. They fear you in the matters of God and
they do not fear God in your matters. You are in good terms with the world after
forgetting the next world. You have not given security to the people about the
matters from which God has given you
Vol-II Halal and Haram 85
security.
They are in dire wants and needs. You will be asked for what they do you will
not do good to your world by selling your hereafter, as he is fool who sells his
hereafter for his world. Solaiman said : 0 desert Arab, beware, the sharpness of
your tongue is more than that of your sword. He said , 0 Commander of the
Faithful that is true, but it is for you and not against you.
Once Hazrat
Abu Bakr said to Hazrat Muwayiah : 0 Muwayiah, fear God and know that the day
which goes, out from you and the night which comes take you away from this world
and near the hereafter. There is such as searcher behind you from whom you can
never save yourself. You have got a fixed limit which you cannot cross. The
sooner you reach the limit, the searcher will arrest you : The properties we are
in will all pass away and what we proceed to still remains. Take to what is good
and give up what is bad.
The Prophet said: This community will not cease
to be in the help and protection of God so long a$ the learned in the Quarn are
not attracted towards the rulers. God says : Don't be inclined towards the
oppressors. In other words: Don't remain satisfied with their actions. Sunfiyan
Sori said : Don't mix with the rulers and don't mix with those who mix with the
rulers. The owners of pens, the owners of ink and the owners of papers are
cosharers. What he said is true, as the Prophet cursed ten persons in connection
with wine. Hazrat Ibn Masud said : Those who devour interest, those who give
interest, those who are witnesses to it, those who write it are all cursed by
the tongue of the Prophet, God said : When the angels will take the lives of
those who have oppressed themselves-this verse was revealed in connection with
those Muslims who increased the numbers of poly- theists by mixing with them. It
has been narrated that God revealed to the Prophet Uusha : I will destroy forty
thousands of the good people and sixty thousands of other people from among your
followers. He asked God : What sin have the good people committed ? God said :
They do not become displeased with actions of My displeasure. They eat and drink
with the unbelievers. This proves that to love for God and hate for God is
compulsory . The Prophet said : God cursed the children of Israil as they lived
with the transgrerssors.
86 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
SECTION
7
SOME LEGAL DECISIONS
The Prophet said : Give present to one another,
you will then beget love for one another : Any present is lawful provided
nothing is expected in return. If present is given to a man knowing that he is a
poor man but in fact he is not poor, the latter's acceptance of the present is
unlawful. So is the case in all similar matters. If any person has got any
administrative and official power, such as judge, magistrate, Zakat collector,
revenue collector, tax collector and others, and if any present is given to him,
it will be considered as bride as it is given for a special purpose. When any
such officer is transferred, he is not
when they will consider an
unlawful present as lawful and will kill innocent people as being lawful in the
form of carefulness, so that the general public become cautious.' Two sons of
Hazrat Omar accepted some loans from the State Treasury. Hazrat Omar took the
profits of the loans from them and deposited them in the' Treasury saying. These
loans have been given to you as you are the sons of the Caliph. The wife of
Hazrat Abu Obaidah sent a casket of otto as present for the queen of Byzantium.
In return, the queen sent him a valuable necklace decorated with jewels. Hazrat
Omar took it from her and deposited it is the State Treasury after giving the
price of the casket to her. When the Caliph Omar-b-Abdul Aziz returned back his
present, it was said to him that the Prophet used to accept present. He said :
It was present for the Prophet, but it is a bribe to us.
The Prophet sent
a man to collect Zakat from the tribe of Azad. When he collected Zakat and
returned it to the Prophet he kept something which was given to him as present.
The Prophet then said to him. Tell me with truth, whether it would have been
given to you if you kept seated in your parents house. By one in whose hand
there is my life, let nobody take from you except what is due to him. Beware, he
will come to God with the thing he accepts. Let nobody come on the Resurrection
Day bearing a high sound-making sound-making camel on his back, or a bellowing
cow or a sound-making goat. Then he raised his hands so high that the whiteness
of his armpit was visible and he said 0 God, have I communicated Thy
message?
CHAPTER V
LOVE AND BROTHERHOOD
Love for one another and
friendship and brotherhood for one another is the best way for nearness to God.
We shall describe in this chapter (1) love and friendship for God and its
conditions and rules, (2) duties of companionship and its rules and (3) duties
to the Muslims, relatives, neighbours and rulers.
SECTION 1
MERITS OF
FRIENDSHIP AND BROTHERHOOD Know, 0 dear readers, that friendship is the result
of good
love for one another and bad conduct is the root of hatred, envy
and enmity. The result of good conduct is praise worthy. The merits of good
conduct in religion are not secret. God praised His Prophet : You are certainly
upon a sublime character-68:4. He said :. Attributes which will take the
majority of people to Paradise are God-fear and good conduct. Hazrat
Osamah-b-Sharik reported : We asked : 0 Messenger of God, what good attribute
has been given to man ? He said : Good conduct. The Prophet said : I have been
sent to perfect good conduct. He also said : What will be heaviest in the
Balance will be good conduct. He said : God has not made the conduct
constitution of people such that fire will burn them. In other words, Hell-fire
will not be able to burn one whose character and constitution are beautiful. The
Prophet said : 0 Abu Hurairah, you should take to good conduct. Abu Hurairah
asked : 0 Messenger of God, what is good conduct ? He said : Keep the tie of
relationship with one who cuts it off, forgive one who oppresses you, give
charity to one who deprives you.
Some traditions have come in praise of
friendship. When the tie of friendship is love God, its merits are high as seen
from the Quran and traditions. God says after showing kindness over the entire
creation : If you spend everything what is in the earth, you cannot create love
in their minds, but God has placed love in their hearts-3:102. He said : By His
grace, you have been united in brotherhood. He condemned separation and disunity
by saying: Hold fast to the rope of God unitedly and be not separate-3:102. The
Prophet said : One who is the best of you in good conduct is
88 The Book
of Wordly Usages Vol-I1
nearest to me. The Prophet said : A believer loves
and is loved.
There is no good in one who does not love and is not loved.
The
Prophet praised brotherhood among the Muslims and said : God gives a
friend to one whose good . He intends. If he forgets, he reminds him. If he does
not remember, he helps him. The Prophet said : If two brothers meet with each
other, they are like two hands one of which clear the dust of the other. If two
believers meet with each other, God gives benefit to one from another. To give
encouragement of friendship for God, the Prophet said: If a man makes
brotherhood for God, God will increase his rank in Paradise and will not reduce
anything from his actions. Hazrat Idris Khaolani said to Hazrat Muaz : I love
you for God. He said It is good. I heard the Prophet say : Chairs will be placed
round the Throne for one par_ ty of men. Their faces_ will be b like full moon.
The people will be afraid, but they will not be afraid. The people will be
perturbed, but they will not be perturbed. They are the friends of God and they
will not have any fear or sorrow. The Prophet was asked : 0 Messenger of God,
who are they? He said : Those who. love one another for God. The Prophet said :
There `are pulpits of light around the Throne. A party of men will be seated
therein. Their dress will be of light. They are not Prophets or martyrs but the
Prophet and martyrs will envy their rank. They asked . 0 Apostle of God, narrate
to us their qualities. He said : They love one another for God, they sit
together in an assembly for God and meet one another for God. The Prophet said
of the two men who love each other for God The mare beloved of God is one who
loves his friend more. God says : I shall make their children attached to them
and nothing will be reduced from their actions. The Prophet said that God says :
My meeting becomes sure for those who meet one another for Me. My love becomes
sure for those who love one another for Me. My help becomes sure for those who
help one another for Me.
The Prophet said: God will say on the Resurrection
Day Where are those who loved one another for Me ? There is no shade to-day
except My shade. I will give them My shade. The Prophet said : On the day when
there will be no shade except the shade of God, He will place seven persons
under His shade-(1) a just ruler, (2) a young man engaged in divine service. (3)
a man who is attracted towards the mosque after he comes out of it, (4) two
persons who love each other for God, meet each other for
Vol-II Love and
Brotherhood 89
God and keep company with each other for God (5) one who
remembers God in loneliness and as result his eyes shed tears, (6) a man who
does not respond to the evil temptation of a beautiful woman coming from a
respectable family and says : I fear God, and (7) a charitable person who keeps
his charity secret, so much so that his left hand does not know what his right
hand gives. The Prophet : If a man meets another for love of God and hoping to
meet Him, an angel proclaims from behind him : You are blessed, your foot steps
are blessed, paradise for you is blessed. The Prophet said : Once a man wished
to meet his friend for God. God sent secretly an angel to him who asked him :
What do you intend? He said: I intend to meet my brother. He asked him: Have you
got any necessity to him ? He said : No The angel said : Has he done any
_be_nefit to-yo_u ? He__said :_No.. The angel said -Then why are you going to
meet him ? He said : I love him for the sake of God. The angel said : God sent
me to you with this news that 'He loves you as you love him and that Paradise is
sure for you. The Prophet said : Love for God and hate for God are the firmest
faith. For this reason, a man should have enemies so that he may hate them and
should have friends so that he may love them.
Once God revealed to a
Prophet: You have hastened the happiness of Paradise for you for your
renunciation of the world, You have got honour near Me for having renunciated
the world to come to Me. Have you done enmity for Me or have you made friendship
for Me ? The Prophet said : 0 God, let no sinner do any benefit to me, as my
love may grow for him. God revealed to Jesus Christ: If you do alone the divine
services of the inmates of the heaven and earth but do not love for Me and hate
for Me, it will do no benefit to you. Jesus Christ said : Be dear to God by
having enmity against the sinners and be near to God by keeping away from them
and seek pleasure of God by displeasing them. They asked him : 0 the Spirit of
God, with whom shall we keep company? He said : With such people who remind you
of God if you see them, whose words increase your actions and who arouse
eagerness in your mind for the actions of the next world when you see them. Once
God revealed to Moses : 0 son of Imran, if your heart is awake, seek friends for
you . The friend who does not meet you with My pleasure is your
enemy.
God revealed to David: 0 David, why are you in loneliness after
giving up the society of men ? He said : 0 God, I have
90 The Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-I1
adopted loneliness for Thee. He said : 0 David, beware seek
friends for you and do not take those friends who do not help you for My
pleasure, they are your enemies. They will make your heart hard and keep you
farthest from Me. David once said to God : 0 Lord, how is it possible that all
the people will love me and obey the message of religion ? It was said : Treat
with the . people according to their nature and make good what is between you
and Me. In another narration. Treat with the people of the world with the nature
of the world and treat with the inmates of the next world with the nature of the
next world. The Prophet said : Those people those people among you are dearest
to God who love and are loved, and those people among you are dearest to God who
love and are loved, and those people among you are objects of greatest hatred of
God who roam with slanders and create disputes among brethren.
The Prophet
said : There is an angel of God whose half-body was created of fire and half of
ice. He says : O God, as Thou hast created tie between fire and ice, crete love
in the hearts of Thy pious servants. He said : If a man makes friendship for
God, He creates for him a rank in Paradise. The Prophet said : The mutual lovers
of God will live on the long pillars of red emeralds. There will be seventy
thousand rooms on that pillar. From them, they will peep at the inmates of
Paradise. The brilliance of their look will illuminate the inmates of Paradise.
The brilliance of their look will illuminate the inmates of Paradise as the rays
of the sun illuminates this world. The inmates of Paradise will say to one
another . Take us to see those who loved one another for God. On their
foreheads, it will be written-Lovers of God.
WISE SAYINGS
Hazrat Ali said
You should take to friends . They will be counted in this world and in the next.
Have you not heard about the inmates of Hell-1-1. We have got no intercessors or
bosom friends? Hazrat Abdullah-b-Omar said : By God, if I fast all days and pray
all nights, spend all my wealth in the way of God without account and if I die
on the day with no love for those who obey God and with no hatred for those who
do not obey God, it will be no use to me. Hazrat Hasan Basari said : 0 children
of Adam, let not the following word deceive you-He who loves one will be with
him, because you cannot earn the rank of the pious people without doing their
actions. The Jews and the
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 91
Christians love
their Prophets, but they do not act according to their injunctions. This shows
that only love without actions will be of no use. The sage Fuzail said in one of
his sermons: It is strange that you wish to live in the Paradise of Firdous and
in the neighbourhood of the Merciful with Prophets, truthfuls, martyrs and pious
men. but what actions you have done for it, what passions you have given up for
it, what tie of relationship you have united after it was severed, what faults
of your brother you have forgiven, and what distant persons you have brought
near for God.
God revealed to Moses: What actions have you done for My
pleasure ? He said : 0 Lord, I have prayed to Thee, kept fast, paid charity and
Zakat. He said : Prayer is a clear proof for you, fast is a shield for you,
charity is your shade, zakat is your li ht, but what actions have you done For
Me? Hazrat Moses said : 0 Lord, show me such an action which will be only for
Thee. God said : 0 Moses, have you taken any friend for Me and have you made any
enemy for Me ? Then Moses came to know that the best action is love for God and
hatred for God. Hazrat Hasan Basari said : To hate the sinners is a means of
nearing God. A man once said to the sage Ibn Wase : I love you for God. He said
: He loves you for whom you love me. Then he said : 0 God, I seek refuge to Thee
from a persons who loves me for Thee, as I do not know Thy love. Hazrat Omar
said : When one of you gets love from his brother, let him stick to it. Such a
man is rarely found. The sage Muzahed said : When two lovers meet with each
other and and express gratefulness, their sins drop down from them as the leaves
of trees drop down in winter season The sage Fuzail said : If a man looks to his
brother with affection and kindness, it becomes his divine
service.
DISTINCTION BETWEEN LOVE FOR GOD
AND LOVE.FOR WORLD
Know, 0
dear readers, that love for God and hate for God are secret. What we will
discuss will lift the curtain therefrom. This friendship is of two kind-(1) love
for God and (2) love for the world. It is not love for God if there is love for
a neighbour, love for reading together, for trading in the same market or
travelling together in a journey. But if there is there the intention of love
for the sake of God, it will be love for God. There is no doubt that there is
not merit unless a work is done willingly, and love he gets from
willingness.
92 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Loves has got two
conditions. Firstly, a thing is loved for its merits and not to reach the
beloved by its help or for no other object behind it. Secondly, it is loved to
reach the goal by its help. This object also is not confined to this world only
but is connected with the next world or with God. In this way, love is of four
kinds.
(1) First kind: A man is loved for his own merits. It is possible
that a man can become an object of love of another in a natural way, when he
sees him, knows him and thinks him good after seeing his character and conduct.
Everything beautiful is an object of pleasure to a man who loves beauty. There
is another thing for love. That is the internal qualities. The Prophet said
Souls are the arrayed soldiers. Out of them, those who know one another love one
another and those who do not know one anot er ave got erences o opinion. The
cause of difference is absence of knowledge of one another and the cause of love
is knowledge of one another. Love grows out of acquaintance. In another
narration the Prophet said : Souls are arrayed soldiers, one soul meeting with
the other soul in the horizon becomes near. Some learned men explain it by
saying that God, after creating souls, let them off in the air and they are
roaming round the Throne. The souls which know one another in the air meet one
another in the world and love one another. The Prophet said The souls of two
believers meet with each other from a distance of one day's path though one soul
has not seen another soul. The Prophet said : When a believer enters an assembly
of one hundred hypocrites and only one believer, he will sit near the believer.
If a hypocrite enters an assembly of one hundred believers and of one hyporcrite
he will sit near the hypocrite. It is seen from this that the same nature
attracts one another though they have got no acquaintance. The sage
Malek-b-Dinar said : Out of ten persons, two cannot agree, but if the nature of
the two is the same, they agree. This proves that a man loves another man of the
same nature not for gaining any benefit, not for acquiring wealth, but for their
nature being the same and for their internal qualities being the same.
(2)
Second class: A man loves another for gaining the love of a third person. The
thing which becomes the means of a dear thing becomes also dear. For this
reason, gold and silver are dear to men although they have got no attribute of
their own, as they cannot be eaten, nor used as clothes but they are the means
of getting these
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 93
things. These are men
among the people who are loved like gold and silver, as they become the means of
reaching the destination or gaining the goal and by their help, wealth, name and
fame are earned.
(3) Third class: A thing is not loved for its sake, but
for another thing which is not for good of this world but for good of the next
world. It is open and not secret, as for instance, to love a spiritual guide who
becomes the means of gaining spiritual knowledge. His object is to get success
in the next world. Jesus Christ said : He who acquires knowledge, acts according
to it and teaches it to others is termed noble in the spiritual world. Knowledge
is not complete without students. So student are the means of the teacher for
perfection. The teacher loves the students as a father. It is a step towards
progress. He who spends ,his wealth for his friend, dresses him with cloth,
maintains him with food, keeps him in a house to live in and helps him in all
affairs and whose object in doing these things is to give him leisure for divine
service is an object of love for God. In days of yore a party of rich men used
to supply food to the religious men and loved them. He who marries with the
object of getting such a son who will pray for him and for that loves his wife,
is also an object of love for God. For this reason, there are ample rewards for
spending money for the members of the family, even for a morsel of food which a
husband lifts up to the mouth of his wife. Jesus Chirst said in his invocation :
0 God, don't allow my enemies to become pleased with me, don't create trouble in
the way of my religion, don't make the world a great object of my anxiety and
remove the pleasure of my enemies from the wealth of the world. He did not pray
: Don't make the world the root of my anxiety. Rather he said : Don't make the
world a great object of my anxiety. The Prophet said in his invocation : 0 Got,
I pray for Thy mercy, so that I may gain the glory of Thy honour in this world
and in the next. He also prayed: 0 God, save me from the calamities of this
world and the next.
This world and the next world mean two conditions of
which one is nearer than the other. So if a man does not love the happiness of
to-day, how can he love the happiness of to-morrow? Surely he should love the
hapiness of tomorrow as to-morrow will turn into a lasting condition. So it is
necessary to enquire into the lasting condition. The pleasures of
this
0
94 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-11
world is of two kind: -(1)
One kind of pleasure is opposed to the pleasureofthenextworld and isa stumbling
block. TheProphets and friends of God were careful of this kind of pleasure. (2)
Another kind of pleasure is not opposed to that of the next world and this was
not prohibited for them, such as marriage, lawful eating,etc.
(4) Fourth
class-Love for God and hate for God.
It is self-less and disinterested love.
This is the highest kind of love, most secret and subtle. Love of this kind is
possible, as if this love surpasses beyond limit, it spreads towards the things
which have got connection with the beloved. A lover even loves the things of the
beloved and he even loves those whom the b
loves those who praise and glorify
the beloved and try to please him. Baqiah-b-Walid said : When a believer loves a
believer, he even loves his dog. The lover Majnu, therefore, sang:
When I
went to the house of Laila, I kissed its wall.
Love is not for the wall, But
for its owner.
If love is strong , it spreads more. Love for God is similar.
When love of God envelopes the heart, it rules the heart and it even spread over
everything The lover then sees His power in everything. He who loves a man loves
his handicrafts, his letters and all his actions. For this reason, when a fresh
fruit was brought to the Prophet, he placed it upon his eyes, honored it and
said : It has become with the help of my Lord. Lover reduces the pangs of lover.
The love of a party of men reaches such height that they say : We don't
distinguish between sorrow and happiness as all come from God. We feel happiness
at His pleasure. The sage Samnun said
I am happy at Thy pleasure,
I have
got none near or distant,
So do to me what Thou art pleased with.
He who
loves a king, loves also those persons whom the king loves and even his
servants. A sage said : When pain gives pleasure, can there remain the pangs of
wound ? The proportion of love for a man is known in proportion to the giving up
of dear
Vol-lI Love and Brotherhood 95
things for him. The reason is that
when love for a person envelopes his entire heart, love of other things does not
remain in his heart. Therefore, a friend of God gives in charity to please God
everything he has got. For this reason, Hazrat Abu Bakr left nothing for his
family when the Prophet called for charity. Even he sacrificed his little
daughter for the Prophet.
Hazrat Ibn Omar said : Once the Prophet was seated
with Hazrat Abu Bakr who put on long shirt tied on the chest with a bell.
Gebriel got down and said to the Prophet : 0 Prophet of God, why shall I see Abu
Bakr covered with a long shirt? He said
Because all his wealth he gave in
charity before the Conquest. Gebriel said : Tender salam to him from God and
tell him that his Lord is saying to him : Are you satisfied or dissatisfied
on
7 id 0 Abu Bakr, he is Gebriel. He tendered you salam from God on account
of your want. He said : Then Abu Bakr wept and said : I am satisfied with my
Lord.
HATRED FOR GOD
He who loves God has got no alternative but to
hate for God, because one who loves a man for any of his good works hates him
for any act contrary to it. These two things, love and hatred, are connected
with each other and cannot be separated,. When these two things are expressed in
words, they are named friendship and enmity. God said to Moses : Have you made
friends and enemies for My sake ? You love one whose nothing is disclosed to you
except allegiance and you hate one whose nothing is disclosed to you except sin
and bad conduct. Different conducts are united in a person for some of which he
is loved and for others he is hated . He is loved for one reason and hated for a
different reason. A beautiful wife who is a sinner is loved for her one
attribute by her husband and hated for anothe%. A Muslim can be loved for his
religion Islam and can be hated for his sins.
Hate is to be expressed by
words and actions. If hate is expressed by words, you stop talking with a sinner
and sometimes use harsh words. If hate is expressed by action, you sometimes
harm a sinner and destroy his evil design. That occurs in proportion to his
sins. When he-is repentant, you keep his sin secret. When you love a persons,
you hate him also for his fault in these ways-you protest against his evil
actions, you go away
96 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
from him, you
do not look at him, etc. These are modes so far action is concerned. One stops
his help and sympathy and another tries to destroy his necessary works, so that
he may not commit any sin. Mostah-b-Asasah once spread a slander against the
character of Hazrat Ayesha. Hazrat Abu Bakr used to help him by giving him
charity. When it reached his ear, he stopped his help with a promise that he
won't help him further. Then this verse was revealed : Those who possess wealth
and sufficient means among you should not swear that they would not give in
charity to their near relations, the poor and the refugees in the way of God but
let them forgive and pardon. Don't you like that God should forgive you ? 24:22.
Though the sin of Mostah was great, yet Hazrat Abu Bakr felt restless in his
mind for that event. It is the habit of Siddiq to forgive one who
oppresses.
r ers an ea men wi em: ere are two classes of sines, either (1)
they have got no faith or (2) they commit sins in their actions and deeds. Those
who have got no faith are either unbelievers or innovators. Innovators are of
two classes-one class call towards the views opposed to Shariat and another
class remain silent. Those who remain silent are compelled to do so or dot it
willingly. So there are three classes of sinners in the matter of faith.
(1)
Unbeliever. If he is at war with the Muslims, he can be killed or made a slave.
There is no other punishment except these two for him. A Zimmi (one who has been
give protection) cannot be given trouble, but if he protests against Islam, he
can be given trouble. To make him humiliated is to make his livelihood narrow,
not to salute him first, not to mix or to carry on trade with him, not to make
enjoyment with him like friends. God says:. You will not find a'people who
believe in God and the next world to make friends with those who oppose God and
His Prophet even though they may be their parents, children, brothers or
relatives-58.22. The Prophet said : 0 those who believe, don't take my enemy and
your enemy as friends.
(2) Innovators Innovators call towards innovation. If
innovation leads towards infidelity, its law is more severe than that of a Zimmi
as he cannot be given the advantage of a Zimmi. If it does not lead to
infidelity, its law is lighter. The innovator calls the people towards
misguidance as he believes his views to be correct. So his evil is also
unlimited. The best way to express
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 97
hate for
him is to give up his company and rebuke him for his innovation. The Prophet
said : God fills up the mind of a man with peace and faith who rebuke an
innovator. God will keep one safe on the most grievous day who disgraces an
innovator.
(3) Ordinary innovator: If the people do not follows him or hie is
unable to bring them to his views, his affairs is easy. It is better to treat
him harshly at the very beginning. It is better to advise him first with
humility. If it is not effective, it is better to
turn away from him.
(4)
Sinners: The sinners' who disobey the injunctions of God by their, actions and
not by their faith are of two kinds-a sinner who gives trouble to another by his
actions, such as oppression, misappropriation, false evidence, slander, back-
biting, etc. and a sinner who does not give trouble to another by%uch a,-tions.
Such a sinner also has got two conditions-(a) either he invites others towards
sinful acts or (b) he does not invite others towards sinful acts, for example, a
man drinks wine but does not call other to drink it. Thus there are three kinds
of sinners. (1) The actions of the first kind of sinners are, injurious to a
great extent, such as back-biting, false evidence, oppression, etc. It is better
not to mix with them and not to transact with them. They are of three
classes-(1) those who murder men, (2) those who take movable properties of men
by oppression, and (3) those who take immovable properties of men by oppression.
It is better not to mix with them. The greatetthe guilt, the greater the
punishment.
(2) The second class sinners create the causes of disturbance and
make easy its different paths to the people. They do not give any trouble in the
mundane affixirs of the people but injure their religion by their actions. Such
as sinner is to be humiliated and his connection should be cut off..
(3)
Third class sinner. He who commits a great sin by drinking wine, by giving up
compulsory duties or doing unlawful things has got light, measure. If a man sees
him to commit these sins, it is compulsory on him to prohibit him, be it by
beating him or by taking other measure, because it is compulsory to prohibit an
evil action. If he is habituated to do it, he should be given advice if there is
possibility for him to give up those actions. If there. is benefit in treating
with him harshly it should be done. If it is useless to give him advice, one
should be
98
led by his consience to take a suitable measure against him.
It has been narrated that a drunkard was beaten several times before the Prophet
but still he did not give up drinking wine. One of the companions said : God's
curse on this drunkard. The Prophet said : Don't be a helper of the devil
regarding your brother. This
means that the devil is sufficient for the man.
You should not rebuke him.
CONDITIONS OF FRIENDSHIP
Know, 0 dear
readers, that every man is not fit for friend, ship, The Prophet said : 'A man
is upon the religion of his friend. So let him look with whom he befriends/'
Make friendship havin a look to a '
condition to get benefit, of their
qualities of your friend and search to get temporal and spiritual benefits.
Wealth, name and bargain are the temporal benefits. This is not our object. The
benefits of religion are the following (1) to get education and learn action,
(2) to get benefit of saying oneself from name 'and fame which cause anxiety of
mind, (3) to gain wealth to maintain oneself, (4) to seek help in necessary
actions, in dangers and difficulties and in many other actions of life, (5) to
get blessings of the invocations of a friend, (6) to hope forgetting
intercession of a friend in the next world. A certain sage of yore said:
Increase the number of friends, as every believer has got the right of
intercession, and you may hope to fall in the intercession of your friend. God
say : Those who have faith and do good works will seek intercession and He will
increase His favours on them. To explain this verse, there is a Hadis that
believers will make intercession for their friends and God will admit them in
Paradise along with them. It has also been said in explaining it
that when a
man is forgiven, he will get right of intercession for his friends.
There
are*some conditions of these benefits which we shall describe now. The man with
whom companionship is to be kept should have five qualities in him-intellect,
good conduct, not to
be a sinner, not to be an innovator, not to be a worldly
addicted man.
(1) Intellect: It is the root of wealth and there is no good in
the company of the fools and the illiterate. Hazrat Ali said in poem:
Vol-II
Love and Brotherhood 99
Keep no company with the fools.
Break
friendship with the fools.
When a wise friend keeps up patience, Illiterate
friend becomes then impatient A wise friend known in danger, Illiterate friend
leaves him in disaster
An illiterate leaves him in disaster.. Though he wants
to do benefit, he will do you harm, as he is ignorant. For this reason, a
certain wise man said : .
4
You will remain safe.
If a wise man becomes
your enemy
the batter may fall in danger. How many insane there
are,
who knownly to commit murder.
Imam Sufyan Saori said: It is sin to
look at the face of a fool. A wise man is he who understands all leis actions
and a fool is he who has got no sense of right and wrong and who does
not
understand it even it is dictated by othgrs.
(2) Good conduct:. A
friend should have good conduct as many wise men take things as they are in
their normal mood, but when they get angry, sexual passion, miserliness and
cowardice gain supremacy, and he conduct, himself according to his whims and
acts contrary to his wisdom. There is no good in havipg
friends like
him.
(3) Religions nature: A friend, should have religious nature to give
benefit. There is no good in. keeping company with a sinner. He who fears God
cannot-be engaged in great sins., but if a man does not fear God, you
can'i'besafe from his harms and can't trust in his words. He changes according
to the change of ' necessity. God says : Don't follow one whose heart I have
made forgetful from ft y remembrance and who follows his passions. God say : Let
hint ept turn to one who does not believe it and follows his passion Cod says :
Turn away from one who turns away from My m*nembrance_and intends nothing but
this world's life Gq says : Follow E itlt of one who turns to Me, You will
understand from this that it is lawful to turn away from
the great
sins.
The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-if
100
(4) Innovation : It is
the duty of one to have no connection with an innvoator . What benefit will
accrue from his help ? Hazrat Omar gave encouragement for religious nature of a
friend. He said : You should make friendship with the truthful, because in that
case you will live under their care, as they increase happiness in time of joy
and remove difficulties at the time of sorrow. Bear well the affairs of your
friends, keep your enemy distant and warn your friend, but don't keep a trusted
man of a people distant. He who does not fear God is not a trustworthy man.
Don't keep company with a great sinner. Don't give clue to your secrets to him.
Consult with those in all your
affairs who fear God.
The sage Alqamah
Attar advised his son at the time of his
ear son, i you ee necessity of
making friendship, make friendship with such a man who will save you if you save
him, who will increase your beauty if you keep company with him, who will help
you when you fall in a trouble. If you extent your hand of good towards him, he
will also extend his hand of good towards you. He will help you in any good work
you undertake. He will remove any evil if he sees in you. He will give you if
you want something from him. He will begin with you when he remain silent. He
will be sorry when any disaster falls on you and gives you pain. He will confirm
your word as true when you speak. He will advise you when you intend to do an
action. He will place your opinion above when there arise difference
of
opinion among you.
The sage Jafar Sadeq said: Don't keep company with
four persons- (1) a liar, you will get deception from him and he will make the
the distant near and the near distant; (2) a fool, you will not get any benefit
from him, he will do you harm if he goes to do your benefit; (3) a miser, he
will forsake you at the time of your dire necessity; (4) a coward, he will flee
away after surrendering you in the hands of the enemies ; (5) a great sinner, he
will sell you in lieu of a morsel of food for a thing of lesser value. Hazrat
Junaid said ; The friendship of a transgressor with good conduct is dearer to me
than that of a learned man with bad conduct. The sage Bashar Hafi said: Friend
are three--(1) a friend for your next world, (2) a friend for your present
world, (3) a friend to console your mind. The Caliph Mansur said : Friends are
of three kinds-(1) One kind of friends are like food and there is no
Vol-II
Love and Brotherhood 101
alternative but to get their help, (2) Another kind
of friends are like a medicine and their help is necessary at times. (3) The
third kind of friends are like an epidemic disease and there is no
necessity
of them at any time.
It is said that a party of men are like some trees which
have got shade but no fruits. Those trees are like those persons who come of no
use for the next world except for this world and the benefits of this world
disappear soon like the disappearance of shade. Out of them, there are some
trees which have got fruits but no shade. They are like the persons who came of
no use for good of this world except good of the next world. Some trees have got
both fruits and shade and some trees have got neither fruits nor shade like
Bakul, trees whose thorns pierce clothes and which have got no cat^b'P things.
They are like snakes and rats. Hazrat Abu Zarr said : Loneliness is better than
a bad companion. and a good companion is better than loneliness. God say : When
the illiterate call them they say salam, it means : We are safe from your sins
and you are safe from our evils. Hazrat Ali said : If a man gives life to your
action, keep your religion alive by keeping company with him. Loqman advised his
son : 0 dear son, keep company with the learned, as heart is then enlivened with
wisdom as a land is enlivened with rain-water.
SECTION 2
THE RIGHTS OF
FRIENDSHIP AND BROTHERHOOD
The tie of friendship and brotherhood is like that
of husband and wife. As some rights and obligations arise out of wed-lock, so
also some rights and obligations arise out of the tie of friendship
and
brotherhood. These rights are eight.
(1) Right in wealth and properties. The
Prophet said : Two friends are like two hands, one of which washes the other.
Similarly friendship is completed when one of them keeps the other, as if they
are one and the same and they share the enjoyments of each other. There are
three stages of self- sacrifice for each other. (a) The lowest stage is to bring
down his friend to the level of a servant and to give him charity at the time of
his need from his excess wealth. When a friend falls in want, he should give
charity to him without asking from the excess of his wealth. If he drives him to
the level of asking, he will then transsgrerss the limit of the demand of
friendship. (b) The second
The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
102 1 The
Book of Wordly Usages Vol-Ii
stage i s to bring his friend down to his stage
and remain satisfied by making him sharer in his properties. He will also come
down to his stage till he becomes equal partner with him. Hazrat Hasan Basari
said: Once a friend divided his shirt into two portions and gave one portion to
his friend. (c) The third stages is to place the needs of a friend above his own
needs. This is the rank of the truthful and is the last limit of the three
stages of friendship. The result is I'sar or the sacrifice of one's need for the
other. It has been reported that a party of bad people made defamation against a
party of religious men. As a result, The Caliph passed order for the execution
of the religious people. There was the sage Abul Hasan Nuri was one of them.
Before all of them, he advanced towards the gallows and said : Hang me first :
On being asked the reason of his desire for death, he said : I wish to
s
life. This was the cause of the saving the lives of the religious men.
Mamun-b-Mahran said : He who is pleased with his friend by giving up good
things, made friendship as it were with. the inmates of grases.
Stage of the
world: It is not pleasing to the religious men. It is said that the sage Otbatul
Golam went once to the house of his friend and said : I have got need of four
thousand coins from your wealth. He said : Take two thousand coins. He turned
his face at this and said : I adopted God in lien of this world. Don't you feel
ashamed that you claim friendship for God but place the love of the world over
friendship ? The sage a Abu Hazem said : When you have got a friend for the sake
of God don't engage him in your affairs of the world.
Highest Stage: God
praised the believers in this verse : Their affairs are settled by mutual
consultations and they spend out of what I have provided them with . In other
words, they mixed their wealth and did not distinguish it. If anybody said among
them. "This is my shoe". they did not keep company with him as he uttered this
keeping his own connection with his prosperity. It is said that the sage Falhtel
Musuali went once to the house of his friend in his absence and said to his
maid-servant: Take to me the cash box of your master. When she brought it to him
he took therefrom some coins necessary for him . The maid-servant informed her
master about it and he said : If you speak the truth. I set you free, because
what you informed me is a good news. One
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood
103
day a man came to Hazrat Abu Hurairah and said : I wish to make
friendship with you for the sake of God. He said : Do you know the rights of a
friend ? He said : One of the rights of friendship is that your right in your
properties.and wealth is not more than that of mine. He said : I have not as yet
reached this stage. He said Then go away. Hazrat Joynal Abedin, son of Hazrat
Hussain said to a man : Does anybody amongst you take anything what he wished
after placing his hand in the pocket of his friend or in his purse ? He said :
No He said : Then you are not friends. A party of man came to Hasan Basari and
said : 0 Abu Sayeed, have you prayed? He said: Yes. They said : The market
people have not yet prayed. He said : Who has taken religion from the market
people ? I know that nobody among them gives charity.
nce a
.Baitual
Maqaddas (holy Mosque of Jerusalem). He said : I wish to go there with you.
Hazrat Ibrahim said to him. Yes, I agree with this condition that I shall have
grater right in your money. He said : That will not be. Then he said : Your
truthfulness pleased me. Whenever Ibrahim wished to have any companion with him,
he never acted contrary to his wishes. He never accepted anybody as his
companion if he did not agree with him. Once Ibrahim-b-Adham gifted away an ass
belonging to this friend without his permission. When his friend returned, he
became pleased with him., Hazrat Ibn Omar said: Once a man presented to a
companion a fried goat's head. The latter sent it to his friend as he was more
in need. The latter again sent it to another man. Thus it turned round seven
persons and came to the first friends
It is-narrated that Hazrat Masruq
fell in a heavy debt and his friend Khaisan also had debts. Hazrat Masruq
cleared off the debts of the latter without his knowledge. Khaisan also in
return cleared off the debts of Masruq without his knowledge. The Prophet
comented brotherhood between Abdur Rahman-b-Auf and Sa'ad-b-Raby. Then Abdur
Rahman gave option to his friend about his properties and said : God has given
me abundant wealth. So take therefrom what you wish. Hazrat Sa'ad had the
quality or equality and Hazrat Abduar Rahman had the quality of I'sar or self
sacrifice which is better than equality. Hazrat Ali said : To spend 20 Dirhams
for a friend for the sake of God, I consider better than to give charity of one
hundred dirhams to the poor and the destitute. Follow the Holy Prophet in the
matter
104 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
of self- sacrifice. he entered
once into a jungle with some of his companions and took two pieces of wood for
tooth stick, one straight and another crooked. He gave the straight tooth-stick
to a companion who said : 0 Messenger of God, by God, you are more simple than
me. Therefore your are more entitled to the straight tooth-stick than myself. He
said : If anybody keeps company of a man for a little while of the day question
will be put to him about the rights of his companionship, weather he established
he established it or destroyed it.
Once the Prophet went out to a well for
bath. His companion Hazrat Huzaifa covered him with a screen of cloth till he
finished his bath. After his bath, the Prophet was going to cover Huzaifa with
the screen when he said to the Prophet: 0 Messenger of God, may my parents be
sacrificed to ou, don't do it . T
en uzai a wished his bath. Then the Prophet
said : If two men keep company with each other, he who is more kind to his
companion is dearer to God.
It is narrated that Malek-b-Dinar and
Muhammad-b-Wasi went to the house of Hazrat Hasan Basari in his absence.
Muhammad took out a cup of food which was under his bed and began to eat. Malek
said. Hold out your hand till the owner comes. Suddenly Hazrat Basari came there
and said : 0 Malek, we used first to give trouble to one another in this way,.
God ordered us to treat well with our friends. God said : Treat well with your
friend. At that time, a friend handed over the key of his house to his friend
who had option to spend whatever he wished . His friend, however, refrained from
enjoying it for fear of God, when God revealed : Give them order to Regard
brothers_ ass friends and to give them food to their satisfaction.
(2) Second
right. To help a friend before asking in times of needs. There are different
stages of this help. The lowest stage is to fulfill with pleasure and Kindness
the needs of a friend at the time of his asking for it. A certain wise man said
: When a man requests his friend to fulfill his certain need and he does not
fulfill it, let him remind him second time. If he does not fulfill it without
delay, let him recite this verse : God will resurrect the dead. This means that
he and the dead are equal. A sage of yore maintained the family members of his
friend after his death for forty years. The Prophet said : Behold, God has got
cups in the world. Those are hearts. The dearest of hearts to God is
that
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 105
which is the most clean firm and
soft, 'Clean' means clean of sins, 'firm' means firm in religion and soft means
kind to friends and relatives.
In short, consider the needs of your
friend as your own or more than this. As you are not indifferent to your needs,
so don't be indifferent to the needs of your friend. Relieve him from asking you
to fulfills his needs. Try to remove his difficulties and dangers. Hazrat Hasan
Basari said : My friends are dear to me than my wife and children, as my family
reminds me of this world. He said : If a man spreads the fame of his friend for
the sake of God, God will send His angels of the Throne on the Resurrection Day
to spread his fame in Paradise. There is one Hadis: If a man fneet with his
friend for the sake of God, an angel
oo news, goo news o Paradise or you.
Hazrat Atta said : Enquire of your friends once in every three days. If they are
ill, meet with them. If they remain busy in works, help them. If they forget,
remind them,. The Prophet once said to Ibn Omar : If you love anybody, ask him
his name, his father's name and his address. If he is ill, go to see him. If he
remains busy help him. Once Hazrat Abbas was asked : Who is dearest to you ? He
said : My friend . He said . If a man comes to my assembly thrice without any
necessity and does not get any benefit from me, I can understand that his object
of search is not the world. Hazrat Sayeed said : I have got three duties for my
friend. When he comes, I shall entertain him. When he speaks, I shall turn my
face to him. When he sits, I shall give him good place. God says : They are kind
to one another.
3. Third right about tongue: Sometimes you will talk with
a friend and sometimes not. Don't disclose any secret talk which your friends
tell you, even to their close friends. Don't disclose any secrets of your friend
even though' there is separation from him, as it is sign of bad conduct, Don't
speak of any bad thing about his friends, wives and children. Hazrat Anas said:
The Prophet did not say anything he felt bad of the talk of anybody in his
presence as he who repeats it to anybody is considered as rebuke. You should not
keep secret the praise of your friend. To keep it secret is considered as envy.
Don't back- bite your friend or any membet-of his family. Hazrat Ibnul Mobarak
said: A believer searches for excuses, and a hypocrite searches for fault. The
sage Fuzail said: It is the rule of religion to pardon the faults of a
friend.
106 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
The Prophet said: I seek
refuge to God from a bad neighbour. If he sees any good, he keep it secret and
if he sees any bad, he disclose it. There is no such a man who cannot be called
good for some of his conducts, and cannot be called bad for some of his
conducts. There is a Hadis that once a man praised another before the Prophet.
On the following day he began to defame him. Then the Prophet said : You have
praised him yesterday. and you are defaming him to-day : He said : By God, I
told the truth yesterday about him and I have not told a lie about him to-day.
He pleased me yesterday and I said what I knew about him as good. To-day he
enkindled my anger and then I have said what I know about him as bad. The
Prophet said : There is certainly sorcery in oratory. He compared it with
sorcery. The Prophet said in another. Haids : Oratory and harshness are two
branches of hypocrasy. There is in another Hadis. Lod hates full discription of
anything. Imam Shafeyi said : There is no such Muslim who obeys God. and at the
same time does not obey God, and there is no such Muslim who disobeys God and at
the same time does not disobey Him. He is a just man whose virtues are more than
his sins. Don't hold bad conjecture about your friend, because it is the
back-biting of mind which is prohibited . Many conjectures remain upon mistakes.
The Prophet said : God made unlawful four things for a believer - to shed the
blood of a believer, to destroy his properties, to mar his honour and to harbour
evil conjectures against him. The Prophet said : Beware of evil conjecture,
because evil nonjecture is the worst false talks. To search the faults of others
and to harbour evil conjecture show the evil path.
The Prophet said:
Don't disclose the serest of one another, don's seek the secrets of one another,
and don't cut off the connections of one another and unite the servants of God
in brohterhood The object of pleasure to God is theman who imbues himself with
divine attributes, as He is the keeper of secrets, pardoner of sins and kind to
His servants. So how can you remain without forgiving one who is above you or
who is lower than you ?
Jesus Christ said to his disciples: What do you
do when the wind blows off the wearing cloth of your friends in his sleep and
makes him naked ? They said : We his private parts with cloth. He said : Rather
I see that you uncover his private parts. They said
Vol-II Love and
Brotherhood 107
Glory be to God, who does this ? He said . If anybody amongst
you hears any secret word about your brother, he adds to is other words and,
discloses it in a big from, know that the faith of man is not perfect till he
loves for others what he loves for himself . The lowers state friendship is that
you will respect for your friends that treatment which you expect that he should
mete out to you.
God says: " Woe to those who take full measure when they
take from men and who reduce it when they give it to others ? Hope to do justice
to others as you expect that others should do justice to you. The Prophet said :
If man conceals the faults of his brother in this world. God will conceal his
faults in the next. There is in another narration. He gives life as it were to a
buried man. The Prophet said : The discussions of an assembly are trust except
those of three assemblies--(1) the• assembly where unlawful murders are
committed,-.0) the.. assembly where unlawful fornications are made lawful, (3)
and the assembly where wealth is made lawful "excep"y lawful means. The Prophet
said : The consultations of two friends-are like trust. It is not lawful to
disclose to another what one does not like. One wise man was asked.. How can you
keep matters secret ? He said : I am like a grave for these mattes. The heart of
a fool is in his tongue and the tongue of a wise man is in his heart. In other
words. the fool cannot keep secret what is in his mind and discloses it in such
a place which he does not know.
Hazrat Abbas said to his Abdullah: I see that
Hazrat Omar
has given you superiority over the elderly companions
Remember
my five instructions-(1) Don't disclose I is (Omar's)
secrets ; (2) don't
vilify in his (Omar) presence ; (s) don't talk
courage to tell falsehood
before him ; (4) don't disohcy his orders (5) and let him not see you committing
any act of treachery. The
sage Shubi said : Each sentence of these five
instructions is better than one thousand sentences. Hazrat Ibn Abbas said :
Don't argue with a fool lest he give you trouble. Don't argue with a wise man,
lest he envies you. The Prophet said . If a man gives up dispute over a useless
matter. a house will be built for him in a corner of Paradise. If a man gives up
dispute of a matter to which he has got right, a house will be built up for him
in a high place of Paradise.
The Prophet said: Don't envy one another, don't
cut off, connections from one another and make brotherhood among the
108
The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Vol-II . Love and Brotherhood,
109
servants of God-One. Muslim is brother to another Muslim. He does not
oppress him, he does not deprive him and he does not dishonour him. Ibn Omamah
Baheli said : The Prophet once came to us. We were then arguing withone another.
He got enraged and said : Give up arguing; as there is little good in it.Give up
dispute as it has got little benefit and it grows enmity between two friends. A
certain wise man said : If a man dispute with his friends, his manliness goes
away and his honour also goes away. The Prophet said : Don't dispute with your
brother, don't ridicule him, don't break promise with him. He said : You give in
charity ample wealth to the people but it does not comes out in a cheerful mood
and in good manners.
(4) Accord good treatment to your friend in words and
deeds: As is the friendship , so the treatment should be Tell such words which
you friend loves. Use words of love and share his sorrows and happiness.The
Prophet said : When one of you loves his brother, he should inform hire of his
love. It increases love. If he knows that you love him, he will surely love you.
When you come to know that he also loves you, your love for him will increase.
So love will increase from both sides. The existence of love among the believers
is the object of Shariat and religion. So send present to one another. For this
the Prophet said : Send present to one another, you will then love one another.
The Prophet gave simile of two friends as two hands, one of which works for the
other. In other words, one friend helps another in all affairs.
The Prophet
said: One Muslim is brother to another Muslim. He does not treat him bad, he
does not spoil his honour and does not surrender him to the hands of his enemy.,
Don't back-bite your friend as God likened back-biting to eating the flesh of a
dead brother. God says : Does one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead
brother ? An angel presents before the soul of a man what he sees in the guarded
Tablet in the form of a figure in dream. He shows back-biting in the form of
eating the flesh of a dead animal. A back-biter sees in dream that he is eating
the flesh of a dead animal. It means, that he roams about back-biting. The sage
Muzahed said Don't remember your friend by back-biting him as you wish that no
person should remember you with back-biting.
The Prophet said: Accord good
treatment to your neighbour, you will be good Muslim . Accord good treatment to
one who keeps your company, you will be a believer. The Prophet said
One
believer is a mirror to another believer. The substance of this Hadis is that
you should conduct yourself in such°a way that your friend may correct himself,
by looking at your actions. The sage Maser was asked : Do you love one who tells
your faults ? He said If he advises me with regard to the faults that are in
myself and him, it is good, but, when he defames me before a party of men, it is
not good. What he said is true, because to advise before the people is
dishonourable.
The saint Jun-num Misir said: Don't keep company with God
without obeying His commands. Don't keep company with the people without advice
to one another. Don't keep company with your passion without differing from it.
Don't keep company with the devil without being his enemy.' Hazrat Omar said :
If a man holds out the faults of his brother before him, God will show kindness
to him. For this reason, Hazrat Omar said to.Hazrat Salman : What are the
actions of mine which appear disliking to you ? Hazrat Salman said : Pardon me
for this. When he pressed Salman, he said : I heard that you have got two
shirts, one of which you wear during day time and another at nighttime. I heard
also that two kinds of curries are served before you at the same time. Hazrat
Omar said : Neither of these two matters is true. Have you heard any other
thing? Hazrat Salman said: No. Huzafia wrote to Hazrat Eusof-b-Asbat : I heard
that you sold your religion in lieu of two pices. You said to the milk-seller .
What is its price ? He said: Six pices. You pressed for lesser price. The milk
seller said : Let it be so. The man was cognisant of your God fear and hence he
sold the milk at reduced price to you Uncover your head from the screen of
passion and give up the urge of passion.
(5) To forgive the faults of
friends: If your friend commits sin and continues therein, advise him with sweet
words. If he turns back, it is better. If he does not turn back, connection
should be cut off according to Hazrat Abu Zarr. According to Abn Darda'a
connection with him should not be cut off, as he will walk once in a straight
path and another time in a crooked way. Hazart Ibrahim Nakyi said : Don't cut
off connection with your friend and don't leave him at the time of his
commission of sin as he may commit a sin to-day and give it up on the following
day. There is in Hadis : Fear the slip of a learned man don't boycott him and
hope for his return.
110 The Book of WordlyUsages Vol-II
One friend of
Hazrat Omar went to Syria and stayed there for long. Hazrat Omar took this news
from a certain man of Syria. He said : He has becomes the brother of the devil
and he has begun to drink wine. Hazrat Omar wrote to him a letter saying in the
name of the Most Compassionate, the Merciful (4.0: 1Q). He rebuked him in this
letter. When he read it, he wept and said God said the truth Omar advised me. He
then repented and
turned back.
It has been narrated that one of two
friends fell in love with woman and informed it to his friends. He said : If you
wish, you may cut off friendship with me. His friend said : shall I lose a
friend for his one sin ? Then he promised that he would fast till his friend
came out of his love for the women. He fasted for forty days, as a result of
which his friend's love for the woman went away from his heart. Then he took his
meal and drink.
One of two friends went astray. One friend asked him : Have
you not forsaken him ? He said : I wish to remain with him more now. I shall
have to lift him up by catching him by his hand. I shall have to rebuke him with
sweet words and I shall have to call him to his former conditions.
It has
been narrated that two friends of Banu Israil engaged in divine service in a
hill. One of them one day got down and went to a market to buy meat. He saw
there an unchaste woman and fell in love with her., He called her in a lonely
place and satisfied his lust. This continued for three days. His friends in the
hill came down to search for him and found him following a woman. He embraced
and kissed his friend and said : I have come to know your condition. Now let us
go to the hill for divine service. So his friend went with him to the hill being
repentant. One should not cut off the relationship from his relative who is seen
engaged in a sin. God said to His Prophet in connection with his relatives. If
your relatives disobey you, say : I am displeased with what you do-26:216Q. He
did not say : I am pleased with your actions. Rather he said : I am displeased
with your action. When Abu Darda'a was asked : Why do you not hate your friend
who is doing this sin ? He said : Surely I hate his sinful etc, but how can I
hate him as he is my brother in religion ? Brotherhood of religion is greater
than that of relationship. A wise man was asked : Who is dearer to you, friend
or a brother ? He said : If my brother is my friend, he is dearer to me. Hazrat
Hasan Basari said:,
Vol-I1 Love and Brotherhood 111
How many friends
there are who are not born of your mother. It has, therefore, been said : love
is necessary for relationship but relationship is not necessary for love. Hazrat
Jafar Sadeq said . Connection is made out of love of one day and relationship is
made out of love of one year. God severs connection with one who severs
connection with this relatives. It is compulsory to keep the tie of friendship.
One should not make friendship with great sinner from the very beginning, but
when it is done, it should not be cut off.
The Prophet said: The worst
servants near God are those roam with slander and create separation in
friendship . When one man committed a sin, his friend rebuked him. Then the
Prophet said to him : Stop, don't rebuke him. Don't be a helper of the devil in
the matter of your friend/' So it is better to keep away from the great sinners
from the very'beginning than to serve. friendship with them after it is made,
Imam Shafeyi said : If a man's anger is aroused but his anger does not arise, he
is an ass. If a man's pleasure is incurred but he does not get pleased, he is a
devil. So don't be an ass or a devil, Rather be an agent of your friend and
bring pleasure to yourself, and adopt precaution of being a devil by not
accepting it. A certain wise man said : I never rebuked anybody. The cause is
that if an honourable man rebukes me, I pardon his fault as it is pardonable,
but if a man of dishonour rebukes me, I save myself from his attack without
replying to his rebuke. Whenever, your friend raises excuse, accept it, be it
true of false.
The Prophet said: He who does not accept the excuse of his
friend commits sin like the tax collector in the street. The Prophet said : A
believer suddenly gets angry and his anger is soon appeased. He did not not
mention that he does not get angry. God says : Those who appease anger etc. He
did not say about the absence of anger. Now-a-days anger does not appease till
harm is not done to a friend, But have patience at the trouble inflicted by
him.,To remove anger from the soil of heart is not possible as it is a natural
attribute of man. To appease it and to act contrary to its nature is possible.
To act in agreement with anger is to take retaliation. The Prophet said: love
your friend in a moderate manner, perchance he may become someday your enemy,
Get angry at your enemy in a moderate manner, perchance he may turn to be your
friend sometime. Hazrat Omar said: Let not your
.t<
112 The Book of
Wordly Usages Vol-II
love exceed the limit and let not your hatred lead you
to the path of destruction.
(6) Pray for your friend in his life time and
even after his death: As you like to pray for yourself and the members of your
family, so you should pray for those after death of your friend with whom your
friend had connection. The Prophet said : If a man prays for his friend in his
absence, the angels says, Similar prayer is for you. In another narration God
says : 0 My servant, I will accept your prayer in your matter. There is in Hadis
: If a man prays for his friend, it is better accepted than that for himself.
The Prophet said : If man prays for his friend in his absence, it is not
rejected . A good friend will follow you after your death with the angels, as
there is a Hadis : When a man dies, the people say : What thing he has left
behind, but the angels say What actions he has sent in advance ? They are glad
for his good actions, they ask about his condition and intercede for him. The
Prophet said : A- dead man in grave is like a drowning man in water. As a
drowning man catches whatever he gets to save his life, so a -dead man remains
anxious to get the prayer of father, children, brothers, friend and near
relatives. The prayer- of a living man enters into the grave of a dead man like
a hill of light. A certain sage said : The prayer of a living man for the dead
is like a present. The angel takes a handker-chief of one bundle of light and
comes to the dead man and says : This is present to you
from that friend of
yours, this has come from that relative of
yours. He then becomes pleased
with it as a living man becomes
pleased with a present.
(7) Wafa and
Ikhlas. Wafa means to remain firm on the rights of friendship, to keep it
lasting till the death of friend and to keep it even after his death with his
wife, children and friends and relatives and to take care of them. Ikhlas means
to fulfill the duties of friendship selflessly, for the sake of God. The object
of friendship seflessly for the sake of God. The object of friendship for the
sake of God is to get benefit in the next world. The Prophet said that seven
persons will get shade under the shade of the Throne on the Resurrection Day.
There are two persons out of them who love each other for the sake for God.
A.;ortain woman once came to the Prophet who showed respect to her 0, being
asked the reason, the Prophet said : This woman used Vl'-, come to our house
during the life time of IChadija. To honov the,
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood
113
right of friendship appertains to faith Accord good treatment to friends.
God says: Tell My servants that they should say those things that are best, for
the devil sows dissensions among them-:7:53 Q. God says about Joseph that he
said: When God took me out of prison, He was indeed good to me and took you all
from the desert even after the devil had sown enmity between me and my
brothers-12:100. Friendship becomes lasting when it is done for the sake of God.
If one makes friendship for a certain purpose, a ends when the purpose is
fulfilled. The result of friendship for God is not hatred for any Matter,
temporal or spiritual. God says of this love for Him : They don't find any
necessity (hatred) in their hearts for what they are given and they take to self
sacrifice for friends. Finding any necessity means here
hatred.
(8) Not to
give trouble to a friend: Don't inflict trouble to
your friend and give up
the giving of trouble and taking of
trouble. Don't ask anything from his
wealth and properties.
Don't hope to get any benefit from his name and fame.
Don't tell
him : Take my care and fulfill the duties towards me. Hope
for
the rewards of his prayer, meet with him and help in his duties
of
religion and seek nearness Qf God by fulfilling duties towards
him. A
certain wise man said : The friend who places his honour
above the honour of
his friend and thinks himself superior to his
friend, commits sin and allows
another to commit it. The man
who considers his friend as his equal suffers
mental agony. The man who considers himself inferior to his friend keeps himself
and his friend safe Hazrat Ayesha said : A believer is brother to another
believer. He does not seek advantage over him and does not inflict trouble on
him. Hazrat Juniad said : I kept company with four classes of Sufis There were
thirty Sufis in each class. They are Hares Mohasabi and his party men, Hasan
Majusi and his party men, Sarri Sakti and his party men, Ibaul Karabi and his
party men. Those who made friends out of them for the sake of God, did not
inflict trouble on one another and did not keep company with one another without
any reason. A certain sage said : Live with the worldly people with good
manners. Live with the people of the next world with knowledge and live as you
wish with the God-fearing people.
Know, 0 dear readers that there are three
classes of people, You will gain benefit by association with only one class of
people
114 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
. You can do some benefit to
the second class of people and you receive no harm at their hands, nor you will
receive any benefit from them. You cannot do any benefit to the third class of
people, rather you will receive harm as a result of your association with them.
These people are fools and ill tempered. Don't give up the second class of
people as they will do you benefit in the next world by their intercession and
invocation. God sent revealation to Moses : If you obey Me, you will have many
friends. In other words : If you show sympathy to them, bear patience at their
harms and do not hate them, you will have many friends, A wise man said : The
love of one is lasting who has got no outward show. A certain companion said :
God curses those who inflict trouble on others.
The Prophet said: I and the
God fearing men of my followers are free from infliciting troubles. A wise man
said : When a man does four works in the house of his friend his love becomes
perfect-)1) when he eats with him, (2) when he does necessary works with him,
(3) when he prays with him, (4) and when he sleeps with him. The Prophet said
:'A man is upon the religion of his friend. There is no good in the company of a
friend who does not consider good for his friend what he considers good for
himself.' Look to your friend with such a look of love that he can know your
love. Look to his good deeds and not to his faults. It has been reported that
whoever sat before the Prophet, he used to show his face to him. Every man
thought that he was honoured more by the Prophet. Even his sitting, his hearing,
his dissension and arguing with him in sweet words are held in the same
assembly. His assembly was that of shame, humility, modesty and trust. The
Prophet wore a smiling look before his companisions and remand satisfied with
what the companion remained satisfied.
SUMMARY OF DUTIES TOWARDS
FRIENDS
If you wish good company, meet with your friends and enemies with
smiling countenance and do not dishonour them. Don't fall into fear from them.
Take to gravity without pride. Be modest without meanness. Adopt middle course
in all your actions. The two extremes of every action in condemned. Don't look
to both sides of your own: Don't look long towards anything. Don't keep standing
in the assembly of many men. When you sit, sit comfortably. Don't make sound of
your fingers.
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 115
Don't move your beard and
ring, don't make pick of you teeth, don't enter your finger into your nose,
don't spit much, don't cleanse teeth off and on don't drive flies and
mosquitores very much, don't yawn much before the people in prayer and in other
deeds, make your assembly as guide, make you disenssien in an orderly manner.
Use sweet words with one whom you discuss, don't be too much pleased in any
matter. Don't request for repetation of any word. Be silent near those who
arouse laughter and tell stories.
Don't Discuss about your satisfaction with
your children, servants poetry, composition and books and other things. Don't be
engaged in telling stories like servants and slaves. Don't use oil or antimony
in great quantity. Don't pass urine and stole off and on. Don't term an
oppressor as brave. Don't keep informed your wife and children of the amount of
your wealth and other properties, because if they see your little wealth, you
will become humiliated to them, and if they see your too much wealth, you won't
be able to satisfy them. Don't fear them so much as they can treat with you
harshly. Don't be so much soft to them as they should sit on your head. Don't
keep laughing with the servants or else your gravity will reduce thereby. Keep
honour at the time of disputes and be careful of your ignorance. Give up haste
and think of your proof. Don't hint much with your hand, look at those who
remains behind you or else don't look much look at those Don't sit on your
knees. Speak when anger is appeased.
If the ruler appoints you as one of
his near adivsers, keep sharp look like edges of teeth. If he is at laugh with
you, don't be safe at his sudden change to you. Treat with him like a a boy.
Speak according to his with till he commands to commit a sin. If he shows
kindness on you, don't treat unjusty with his wife and children taking its
advantage. Be careful of the solvent friend as he is the greatest enemy. Don't
honour your wealth more than your honour. When you enter an assembly, salute
them first. Don't go in front of one who goes forward. Sit wherever you get
space. Salute those who come to you when you sit. Don't sit in the middle of the
pathway. If you sit there, shut up your sight, ' help the oppressed and the
weak, show path to the misguided, respond to salutation, give charity to the
beggars, enjoin good and avoid evil, spit in its proper place, don't spit
towards the Ka'ba norto,s rright side but to the left side or under your left
foot.
116 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Don't sit together with the
kings and rulers. When you sit, give up back-biting, falsehood and secret
things, speak very little to them about your necessities, treat with them with
words of a gentleman and mention their qualities. Don't cut jokes with them.
Don't fear them too much. If their love for you it expressed, it is better .
Don't yawn before them and don't make pick after meal. Hear every word in front
of a ruler but don't break secrets and pursue honour of his inmates. Don't sit
with the people in general. If you sit with them, give up useless talks. Be
indifferent to their evil words. Meet with them rarely even in times of
necessity. Don't cut jokes with the wise and the fools as the wise will hate you
and the fools will go against you. Fear goes away at jokes and laughter, honour
is disobeyed, hatred increases, taste of love goes away, defects fall in the
wisdom of a learned man, it gives encouragement to the fools, honour is
endangered before the wise, hatred increases and for that becomes dead. It makes
God distant, and carelessness is earned. The Prophet said : If a man sits in an
assembly where much useless talks are held and he says before he gets up from
the assembly : Glory to God, 0 God, Thine is all praise, I bear witness that
there is no deity but Thou. I seek forgiveness to Thee and I turn to Thee , he
is forgiven of the sins he commits it that assembly.
CHAPTER VI
DUTIES TO
RELATIVES, NEIGHBOURS,
SLAVES AND MUSLIMS
Man is social being and he is to
observe certain rules and regulations if he lives in society. I am going to
discuss these rules and regulations to be observed by a Muslim while dealing
with persons of various types.
DUTIES TOWARDS A MUSLIM
(1) The following
instructions have come in the Quran and Hadis. When you meet a Muslim, give him
Salam. when he invites you, accept his invitation. When he sneezes, respond to
him. When he falls ill, call on him. When he dies, join his funeral prayer. If
he seeks your advice, give him advice. If he is absent, guard his proprieties.
Love for him what you love for yourself. Don't love for him what you do not love
for yourself . The Prophet said: There are four duties on you to help the pious,
to seek forgiveness for the sinners, to invoke good for the unfortunate and to
love those who make repentance. God says They are sympathetic towards one
another. Hazrat Ibn Abbas explained it by saying : The pious among them seek
forgiveness for the sinners. When a sinner among the Muslim looks to a pious
man, the latter should say : 0 God, give him the blessing of good of which you
have decreed for him and keep him firm over it and give him benefit therewith.
When a pious man looks to a sinner among them, he should pray for him thus : 0
God, give him guidance, accept his repentance and forgive his sins.
(2) Love
for the believers what you love for yourself and dislike for the believers what
you dislike for yourself . The Prophet said: The Muslim society is like a body
in respect of mutual love and sympathy. If a limb of the body suffers pain, the
whole body responds to it by sleepessness and fever. The Prophet said : One
believer is like a building to another believer a portion of which strengthens
another portion.
(3) Don't give trouble to a Muslim by your words and
actions. The Prophet said : A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hands other
Muslim remain safe. The Prophet advised the people to do good deeds in a long
sermon. He said in the midst of his sermon.
118 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
If you are unable to do it, advise the people to give up evils,
because it is a charity. It will be considered for you as an act of charity. The
Prophet said : The best Muslim is he from whose tongue and hands other Muslim,
remains safe. The Prophet once was asked : Do you know who is a Muslim ? The
companions replied. God and His Apostle know best. He said : A Muslim is he from
whose tongue and hands other Muslim are safe and a believer is he in whose hand
the lives and properties of the believers remain safe. The companions asked :
Who is a refuges ? He said : One who gives up sin. A man asked : What is Islam ?
he said : Your sacrifice of heart for the sake of God and the Muslim remaining
safe from your tongue and hands. The Prophet said : I saw a man loitering freely
in Paradise for rewards of cutting tree which was obstructing the path of the
Muslims.
Hazrat Abu Hurairah asked the Prophet one day : 0 Messenger of God,
give me such advice as will do benefit to me. He said : Remove the injurious
things from the path of the Muslims. The Prophet said : If a man removes an
injurious thing from the path of the Muslims, God writes for him a virtue.
Paradise is sure for one for whom God writes a virtue. The Prophet said ; It is
no lawful for a Muslim to cast such a look on another Muslim which gives him
trouble in mind. He said : It is not lawful for a Muslim to threaten another
Muslim with fear. He said : God does not like that the believers should be given
trouble.
(4) Be modest to every Muslim Don't treat harshly with him, don't
take pride near him as God does not love the proud and the self-conceited. The
Prophet said : God revealed to me : Be modest to one another and don't be proud
to one, another. If anybody shows pride to you, keep patience. God ordered the
Prophet Take to pardon and enjoin good and keep away from the illiterate. The
Prophet was modest to every Muslim, he was not harsh to them and did not dislike
to do the, necessary works of the poor and the widwoss.
(5) Don't hear
back-biting and don't take it to others. The Prophet said: The back-biter will
not enter paradise.
(6) Give up disputes and quarrels. When you get angry
with another, don't give up his association for more than three days. The
Prophet said : It is not lawful for a Muslim to remain aloof
Vol-II Love and
Brotherhood 119
from his brother for more than three days, nor should he turn
away his face from another if both of them meet. The better of the two is one
who greets first with salutation. The Prophet said: If a man pardons the faults
of a Muslim, God will forgive his faults on the resurrection day. Hazrat Ayesha
said : The Prophet never took revenge for personal wrongs. The Prophet said:
Wealth does not reduce by charity. God does not increase but honour in case of
pardon. God raises a man who becomes modest for the sake of God.
(7) Do good
to every one either deserving or underserving. The Prophet said : Do good to
everyone, pious, or impious-If you do good to one who is fit to receive, it is
good. If he is not fit to receive it, you are fit to do good. The Prophet said :
The root of wisdom after religion is to love for men and to do good to everyone,
pious or impious. Hazrat Abu Hurairah said that the Prophet did not withdraw his
hand from another till the latter withdrew his own hand.
(8) Treat well with
all and speak to everyone according to his intellect. If you go to meet an
illiterate person with words, of wisdom and with theology and dispute with the
fools, you will get trouble.
(9) Honour the dead and show affection to the
juniors: The Prophet said : He who does not show affection to our juniors is not
of us. He said: 'To honour an aged Muslim is to honour God.' The honour of an
aged man does not become perfect if without his permission one talks with others
of the party. Hazrat Jaber reported : A deputation of Juhaina tribe once came to
the Prophet . A young man among them stood on their behalf to talk to the
Prophet. The Prophet said : Stop, where is your aged man ? The Prophet said :
'If a young man shows honour to an aged man, God will create, for him such one
in his old age who will show him honour.' This means that he will live up to old
age. So if you show honour to the aged, God will prolong your life. The Prophet
said that the Hour will not came till a son gets angry at his parents, till
there is profuse rain, till the back-biters come out from every place, till the
honourable men will be unseen, till the juniors will not show honour to the aged
and till the wrong doers will not be doing wrong against the honourable men. So
treat affectionately with the boys according to the habit of the Prophet.
Whenever the Prophet returned from a journey, the boys used to
120 The Book
of Wordly Usages Vol-II
meet him and he waited for them standing in their
front. He used to make some boys sit in his front and some in his back. He used
to take the little children in his lap and some of them even passed urine in his
cloth.
(10) Live with all men with smiling face and kind heart: The Prophet
said : Do you know for whom Hell has been made unlawful? The companions said:
Cod and his Apostle know best. He said: Those who are modest, simple and
neighbours of God. He said : God loves the simple and those having smiling
countenance. A certain man asked : 0 Messenger of God, give me clue to such an
action which will send me to Paradise. He said To give salutation and to speak
sweet words are means of forgiveness. The Prophet said : Save yourself from the
fire of Hell by giving in charity even half a seed of dried grapes. If you
cannot do it, save yourself in lieu of a sweet word. The Prophet said : There
are rooms in Paradise of which the inner sides can be seen from the outer sides.
A desert Arab said :'0 Prophet of God, for whom are these rooms ?' He said : For
those who use sweet words, give food and remain busy in prayers when the people
remain asleep., The Prophet advised Muaz-b-Jabal saying: Fear God, tell the
truth, fuflil promise, break not trust, take care of neighbours, show kindness
to the orphans, be modest in talk, greet with salam and spread peace. Hazrat
Anas narrated : A poor woman came to the Prophet and said : I have got some
necessity to you. Some companions were then present there. He said: Sit down in
this lane and I shall also sit with you. She sat down and the Prophet also did
so. She said to the Prophet what she had to say.
(11) Fuflil promise with the
Muslims. The Prophet said
Promises is like charity. He said : There are three
faults of hyporcrite-(1) when he promises, he breaks it, (92) when he speaks, he
speaks lies, (3) and when he is entrusted with a thing, he does not return it.
The Prophet said : He in whom there are these three faults is a hypocrite though
he prays and fasts.
(12) Do justice to the people willingly and come to them
with what they love. The Prophet said : The faith of a man does not become
perfect in whom three qualities are not found-(1) to spend till he becomes poor,
(2) to do justice to oneself, (3) and to greet with salam. The Prophet said : He
who hopes to keep Hell distant and to enter Paradise shall testify at the time
of death that
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 121
there is no deity but God
and Muhammad is the Messenger of God and treat with the people in such a manner
as he wishes to get from them. The Prophet said : '0 Abu Darda'a , treat well
with your neighbour, you will then be a believer. Love for men what you love for
yourself, you will then be a Muslim. Hazrat Moses asked God : 0 Lord, who is the
best judge among . Thy servants? He said : That servant who does best justice to
himself.
(13) Honour those to whom honour is due. Honour one who is
understood to be honourable in rank from his nature, conduct, appearance and
dresses and his status and rank. It is reported that when Hazrat Ayesha was in
her tent in a journey, a beggar came to her when food was served to her and
begged some food. Hazrat Ayesha said : Give him a piece of bread. Thereafter a
man came to her riding on a horse. Hazrat Ayesha said : Call him to this feast.
She was asked : You have given a bread to the begger, while you called the horse
man to a feast. What is the reason ? Hazrat Ayesha said : God has given
different persons different ranks. We should entertain them according to their
ranks. This poor man will be pleased with a piece of bread, but to give to this
rich man a piece of bread is out of etiquette.
It has been reported that once
the Prophet entered a room and the people came there and the room was full. Then
Zarir-b-Abdullah, the chief of the tribe, came there but finding no place to sit
he sat upon the door. Seeing this, the Prophet gave him his shirt to sit
thereon. He began to kiss it and handed it over to the Prophet and said : May
God honour you as you have honoured me. The Prophet said : When any honourable
man of a people comes to you, honour him. The foster mother of the Prophet,
Halima, once came to him and the Prophet gave her his own shirt to her to sit on
and said : Mother, you are welcome. You intercession will be accepted . You will
be given what you want. She said : I intercede to you for my own people. The
Prophet said : You are the owner of my dues and the dues of the people of
Hashemite dynasty. Then he gave the entire booty gained in the battle of Hunain
to her. Halima sold it it to Hazrat Osman for one lac dirhams.
(14)
Compromise disputes among the Muslims if you have got means. The Prophet said :
Shall I not inform you of a greater rank than that of prayer, fasting and Zakat
? The companions said : Surely. The Prophet said : It is to compromise
disputes.
122 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Dispute between two persons
is destructive. The Prophet said To settle dispute between two persons is the
best charity. The Prophet said : Fear God and settle disputes among you, God
will then compromise disputes among the believer. The Prophet said
He who
settles dispute between two persons is not a great lair. He also said : Every
lie is recorded except three lies-(1) the lie of a man in a war battle as it is
a deception , (2) the lie of a man to settle dispute between two persons, (3)
and the lie of husband to
please his wife.
(15) Keep the secrets of
Muslims secret: The Prophet said : If
a man keeps the guilts of a Muslims
secret, God will keep his
guilts secret both in this world and the next. He
also said : If a
man keeps the sin of a man secret in this world, God will
keep all
of his sins secret on the Resurrection Day. The Prophet said : If
a
believer keeps the fault of his brother secret, he will enter
Paradise.
When Ma'az disclosed the condition of his fornication
to the Prophet, he said
: Had you kept it concealed under your
cloth, it would have been better.
Hazrat Abu Bakr said: If I see a
drunkard, I entertain such a hope in my mind
that God will keep
this sin secret. Hazrat Omar one night went out in the
city in disguise and saw a man and a woman in obscene action. In the morning he
told the people : I f certain Ameer sees a man and a woman committing
fornication and if he metes out prescribed punishment in the Quran to them, what
is your opinion about it ? They said : You are a ruler. You have got freedom in
this action. Hazr#t Ali said : Punishment in this case is unlawful, rather you
are to suffer punishment for this for slander. This punishment cannot be meted
out without the evidence of four persons. After this, Hazrat Omar kept silent
for some days. Again he questioned them and they replied as they had said : He
became inclined towards the opinion of Hazrat Ali and decided not to mete out
the punishment. This is a good proof that the sins of the Muslims should be kept
secret and that four eye witness are necessary for the capital punishment for
fornication which is practically is possible in a case of sexual of sexual
intercourse. The Prophet said : When God keeps the sin of a persons secret, He
is more honourable to disclose it in the next world. Hazrat Abdur Rauf-b-Aaf
narrated : We came out with Hazrat Omar secretly to travel in the city of Medina
in the grim midnight. We saw a light in a house and proceeded towards it. When
we came near, we found that in a closed door Rabia-b-Omayya was
intoxicated
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 123
with drinking wine. I said :
Don't spy. So Hazrat Omar returned there. The Prophet said to Muwayiah : If you
enquire into the secrets of the people, you will ruin them. The Prophet said : 0
people (who have faith by tongue but in whose heart the light of Islam has not
yet entered), don't back-bite and Muslims, don't roam about to enquire into
their secrets because he who roams about the secrets of his brother, God will
enquire about his secrets. God humiliates one whose secrets He follows , even
though he remains within the house. Hazrat Abu Bakr said : If I see anybody to
commit prescribed offense, I will not arrest him nor I will tell anybody to
arrest him till some person remains with me. A wise man said : I was seated one
day with Hazrat Abdullah-b-Masud. At that time a man brought another man to him
saying : This man is a drunkard. Abdullah-b-Masud said Take smell from his
mouth. The people took smell from his mouth and it was found that he drank wine.
He then arrested him and whipped him. He asked the man who brought him. Is this
man your relative ? He said : I am his uncle. He said : You have not given him
training and good manners and did not keep his sin secret. When any sin of a
person is mentioned to a ruler, he has got no other alternatives but to punish
him. God is forgiving and love forgiveness. Then he recited. Take to pardon and
forgiveness. I will mention to you with regard to a thief who was brought to
tht' Prophet for the first time. He ordered for cutting of his hands which were
cut off. But then the colour of his face became changed at this. The companions
asked : Are you dissatisfied with the cutting of his hands ? He said : Why
should not I ? Don't be helpers of the devil against your brothers . The
companions asked : Then why have you not forgiven him ? When a man in brought to
a ruler for being guilty of a prescribed crime, it becomes compulsory on him to
inflict the prescribed punishment on him. God is forgiving, He loves forgiveness
. Then he recited : Let them pardon and forgive. Don't you like that God may
forgive you ? God is forgiving, merciful.
Once Hazrat Omar, while going
at night in the city, heard sounds of songs in a house. He got over the wall and
found that there was a woman with them and a pot of wine near a man. He said : 0
enemy of God, have you thought that God will keep your sin concealed ? He said :
0 Commander of the faithful, you have come yourself ! Don't be hasty in
judgement I committed one sin this time, but you have committed three sins. God
said: Don't
124 ThL Book of Wordly Usages
spy, You have committed spying
and therefore committed one sin. God says : 'It is not righteousness that you
should come to the houses by their back-doors. ' You have come overstepping the
wall and so you have committed another sin God says : Don't enter a house other
than your own houses till you seek permission and greet their inmates-25:27 Q.
You have entered my house without permission and greeting. Hazrat Omar said If I
pardon you, will it do any good to you ? He said : By God, 0 Commander of the
faithful, it will do me good. If you pardon me, I will never do it. Then he
pardoned him and went away.
The Prophet said: God will take a believer near
Him, spread His mercy on him and keep his fault secret on the Resurrection Day.
God will say : 0 My servant, I have kept it secret for you in the world and I
wished to pardon you to-day. Then the book of good deeds will be given to him.
The Prophet said: Every person of my followers will be forgiven except Muzaher
who is a person who commits sins and then discloses them. He also said : If a
person hears the news of a people secretly but they dislike it, molten brass
will be put into their ears on the Resurrection Day.
(16) Keep away from
places of slander and back-biting so that the minds of the people remain free
from cherishing evil ideas about you. God says : Don't abuse those whom they
worship besides God, lest they abuse God out of enmity. The Prophet said Do you
see a man who rebukes his parents ? The companions said : Is there anybody who
rebukes his own parents ? He said Yes, some one rebukes his parent and he in
turn rebukes his parents. !r order to avoid evil conjecture of the people, one
should not even talk with his wife before the public on the path way. Once
Hazrat Omar passed by a man who was talking with a woman on the road. When Omar
was about to whip him, he said She is my wife. Hazrat Omar said : Why have you
not talked with her in a place where people will not see you ?
(17) Intercede
for everyone. Make intercession to one who has got authority, to remove the
needs of a Muslim and try hard to meet his requirements. The Prophet said : If
anybody amongst you seeks something from me, I wish I should give it to him at
once, but if anyone among you remains present near me, I like that he should
intercede for him, as he gets rewards for that. So make intercession, you will
get reward. God does through His Prophet what He loves. The Prophet said :
Intercede to me, you
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 125
will get rewards. I
make delay to do a thing though I wish to do it, so that you may get rewards by
interceding for it. The Prophet said: No charity is better than oral charity ?
He was asked : What is oral charity ? He said : A just pleading which saves the
life of man, benefits man or saves a man from a calamity.
(18) Greet
every Muslim with salam before talk and before greeting handshake with him. The
Prophet said : Don't respond to one who begins talk before salam till he begins
talk with salam. A wise man said : Once I went to the Prophet but did not great
him with salam and did not seek permission. The Prophet said Go back and say :
'Peace be on you' and then enter. The Prophet said: When you enter your house,
greet its inmates with salam, because when one of you greets, the devil does not
enter his house. Hazrat Anas said : I have been serving the Prophet for the last
eight years. He said to me one day : 0 Anas, make ablution well, your life will
be prolonged. Greet with salam to any of my followers whom you meet, your
rewards will increase . Greet with salam the inmates of a house when you enter
it, that will be good for you. He also said : When two believers meet and
handshake with each other, seventy virtues are divided among them. He who meets
out of them with smiling, countenance, will get sixty nine virtue therefrom. God
says : When you are greeted with greeting, greet them with a better greeting
than it or similar to it. The Prophet said : By One in whose hand there is my
life, you will not enter Paradise till you believe, you will not believe till
you love one another. Shall I not inform you of such an action for which you
will love one another if you do it? The companions said : Yes, 0 Messenger of
God. He said : Spread. peace among you. He said : When a Muslim greets another
Muslim with salam and the latter responds to it, the angels bless him seventy
times, The Prophet said : The rider will salute one sitting. When one of a party
salutes, it is sufficient for them.
Handshaking with salam is Sunnat: A
man came to the Prophet and said : Peace be on you. He said : For him, ten
rewards have been written. Another man came and said : Peace be on you and God's
mercy. He said : For him twenty rewards have been written. Another came and said
: Peace be on you, God's mercy and His blessing. He said : For him thirty
rewards have been written. Hazrat Anas saluted the boys while passing by them.
The Prophet said : Don't greet the Jews and the Christens first.
If
Vol-II
126 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
one of you meets any of
them on the path or, lead him to the narrow corner of the path. The Prophet said
: Don't handshake with the Zimmis and don't greet them first. When you meet any
of them, take him to a corner of the pathway.
Hazrat Ayesha reported: A party
of the Jews came to the Prophet and said : Sa'm (death) on you The Prophet said
: On you too. Hazrat Ayesha said : On you also death and curse. The Prophet then
said : 0 Ayesha. God loves kindness in everything. Hazrat Ayesha said : Have you
not heard what they said ? He said : I also said : On you too The Prophet said :
The rider will salute one who walks, one who walks will salute one seated, a
small party to the big party, the juniors to the seniors. The Prophet said :
Don't follow the Jews and the Christians, because the greeting of the Jewsis
hint by fingers and the greeting of the Christains is clapping by hands. The
Prophet said : When a man reaches an assembly, he shall salute them. When he
thinks good to sit, then he will sit. When he goes away, he will salute them.
The first man has got no greater right than the last. Hazrat Omar said : I heard
the Prophet say: When two Muslims meet with each other and one of them greets
another and handshakes with him, one hundred mercies are showered on them,
ninety for one who first greets and ten for one who handshakes. Hazrat Hasan
Basari said: Handshake increases love. The Prophet said : Handshakes among you
perfects greeting. The Prophet said . Handshake is like kissing the hand of
Muslim to his brother. There is no harm in kissing the hand of a religious man
and an honourable man out of respect. Ibn Omar said : We used to kiss the hands
of the Prophet. A desert Arab came and said : 0 Messenger of God, give me
permission to kiss his head and hands. On permission being given, he kissed his
head and hands. Hazrat Bar'a-b-Ajeb reported that when he saluted the Prophet at
the time of ablution, he did not respond to it till he finished his ablution.
Then he responded to him and handshaked with him. He said This is the practice
of the foreigners. The Prophet said: When two Muslims meet with each other and
handshake, their sins fall down.
It is prohibited to bow the head at the time
of greeting. Hazrat Anas said : We asked the Prophet : 0 Messenger of God, shall
we bow our head for one another ? He said : No They said : Shall we kiss one
another ? He said : No They said Shall we
Vol-U Love and Brotherhood
127
handshake with one another ? He said : Yes . Hazrat Abu Zarr said :
Whenever I met the Prophet, he handshaked with me. Once during my absence he
enquired of rhe. When I heard it, I came to him and found him sitting in a
Khatia. He got up from it and embraced me." This shows that embracing is good.
It is Makruh to stand up for a man thinking him great but to stand in his honour
is not Makruh. Hazrat Anas said that nobody was dearer to the companions than
the Prophet. When they saw him, they used not to stand up, because they knew
that the Prophet disliked it. The Prophet once said to them : When you see me,
don't stand up as the foreigners do. The Prophet said: Let one seek his abode in
Hell who is pleased with the standing of other for him. The Prophet said : Let
nobody take the seat of another person after asking him to get up, rather he
should make it spacious. One day a man saluted the Prophet while he was passing
urine. He did not respond to him and disliked it. He said When one of you meets
his brother, let him say 'Peace be on you and God's mercy. If he does not get
space after greeting, let him not go but take seat behind the rows. The Prophet
said : If two Muslims handshake with each other after meeting, God forgives them
before they part away.
(19) To help the distressed: Save your Muslim
brother from oppression on his honour, wealth and life, remove it and help him,
because it is binding on account of the brotherhood of Islam. Once a man abused
another before the Prophet to which another man protested. The Prophet said : If
a man saves the honour of his brother Muslim, it stands as a screen of Hell. He
said : If a Muslim saves the honour of another Muslim it becomes the duty of God
to remove from him the fire of Hell on the Resurrection day. The Prophet said :
If a Muslim is mentioned before his brother and the latter does not help him
inspite of his ability to help, God will arrest him in the world and the next.
If a Muslim is mentioned before his brother and he helps him, God will help him
in this world and the next. The Prophet said: if a Muslim keeps alive the honour
of his brother Muslim in this world, God will send to him an angel on the
Resurrection day to save him from hell-fire. He said : If a Muslim helps his
brother Muslim in a place in which his honour is at stake, God will help him in
such a place where he well be dependent on him for his help. On the otherhand,
if a Muslim is about to disgrace his brother Muslim, and if another Muslim does
not help him according to his ability and show no
128 The Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-II
sympathy, God will disgrace an dishonour him in such a place
where he will be waiting for help.
(20) Respond to sneezing: The Prophet said
: He who sneezes will say : God's praise in all circumstances and one who hears
it will say : May God have mercy on you. The sneezer will then say May God guide
you and make your mind pure. Once the Prophet replied to a sneezer and did not
reply to another. When asked the reason he said : One has praised God and
another remained silent. The Prophet said : When a Muslim sneezes thrice,
respond to him. If he increases more than thrice, it is a disease. When the
Prophet sneezed, he used to shut up his mouth with his hand or cloth. The Jews
sneezed before the Prophet with the hope of getting a reply 'May God show you
mercy. He used to say : Say : May God guide you. The Prophet said : Sneezing
comes from God and yawing for the devil . When one of you yawn, let him place
his hand upon his mouth. Moses said : 0 Lord, art Thou near me, so that I may
hold secret conversation with Thee ? Art thou distant, so that I may speak
loudly to Thee ? He said : I am with one who remembers Me. He said : We are
sometime in such a condition that to remember Thee is impertinence, such as in
the state of impurity or at the times of calls of nature. He said : Remember
meat all times.
(21) Help at the time of distress and calamities: God says
Remove evil with what is good. God says : They remove evil by good deeds. Hazrat
Abu Abbas explained this evil by saying Those who treat with salam and modesty
in lieu of harm and harsh treatment. God says : If God would not have repelled
one people by another, cloister, etc. would have been destroyed. Hazrat Ibn
Abbas said that the meaning of another is a people with hope, fear, modesty and
humble behavior. The Prophet said
0 Ayesha, the worst man on the Resurrection
Day will be a man whom the people forsake for fear of his harm. He said : If a
man keeps patience to save his honour after hearing abusive words, it will be an
act of charity for him.
(22) Give up the company of the rich and take the
company of the poor and show kindness on the orphans. The Prophet said : 0 God,
let me live as a poor man let me die as a poor man and resurrect me with the
poor. Whenever Hazrat Solaiman saw a poor man, he sat with him and said : A poor
man is sitting by the side of a poor man . It has been reported that nothing
could
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 129
please Jesus Christ so much as he
was when addressed as a poor man. The sage Fuzail said : I heard that a Prophet
said : 0 Lord, how can I know that you are pleased with me ? He said : Look for
it when the poor remain satisfied with you. the Prophet said : Be careful of the
assemblies of the dead. He was asked : 0 Messenger of God, who are the dead ? He
said : The rich men. Moses asked God: 0 Lord, where shall I search for Thee ? He
said : Near the broken heart. The Prophet said : Don't be envious for the
fortunes of. the sinners, because you do not know that will be their condition.
There is behind them one who enquires of them with haste.
Orphans The
Prophet said : Paradise is sure for one who maintains an orphan after taking him
from Muslim parents till he comes of age. He said : I and the care taker of an
orphan will remain in Paradise like these two fingers. He hinted by joining his
two fingers. He said : He who passes his hand out of sympathy on the hairs of an
orphan will get virtues to the proportion of hairs on which his hand has passed.
The Prophet said : The best house of the Muslim is one in which an orphan is
well treated and the worst house of the Muslims is one is which an orphan is
badly treated.
(23) Give advice to every Muslim . The Prophet said : A
believer shall love for another believer what he loves for himself. He said -
Nobody of you can be a believer till he loves for his brother what he loves for
himself. He said : One of you is like a mirror for another. If he sees anything
wrong in him, he should remove it from him. He said : He who fulfills the needs
of his brother Muslim, has done divine service as it were for his whole .life.
He said : If a man destroys the honour of a believer, God will destroy his
virtues one the Resurrection Day. He said : If a man spends one hour to relieve
the sufferings of his brother Muslim :day or night, it is better than two
months, I tiqaf (seclution in mosque) , whether his sufferings are removed or
not. The Prophet said : If a man removes the anxieties of a believer or helps an
oppressed person, God forgives his seventy three sins. He said : Help your
brother Muslim, he be oppressed or oppressor. He was asked : How can he help the
oppressor ? He said : He thing to God is to incur pleasure to the mind of a
believer, or to pay off his debt or to appease his hunger by giving food. The
Prophet said : If a man saves a believer from the deceit
130 The Book of
Wordly Usages
of a hypocrite, God will send for him on the Resurrection Day
an angel who will protect his flesh from Hell- fire. He said : There is no sin
worse than two sin-(1) to set up partners with God and. (2) to oppress God's
servants. There is no virtue better than two virtue (1) to have faith in God and
(2) and to do good to God's servants. The Prophet said : He whose mind is not
moved with the sufferings of the Muslims, is not of them. The sage Ma'ruf Karkhi
said : If one says everyday : 0 God, show mercy on the followers of Muhammad,
God will include him in the class of Abdals. In another narration : If a, man
recites thrice everyday: 0 God, make the followers of Muhammad, good, 0 God,
relieve the suffering of the followers of Muhammad God enrolls him as one of the
Abdals.
(24) Call on the diseased. If a a Muslim falls ill, call on him and
nurse him. The following rules must be observed when you go to see a patient.
(1) Sit for a short while before the patient, ask him few questions, take
information of his health with soft mind and pray for his recovery. The Prophet
said : If a man goes to a patient and places his hand on his forehead or asks
the condition of his disease his meeting with him becomes perfect. Handshaking
perfects your greeting. The Prophet said: He who meets with a patient, sits by
the side of Paradise. When he return, he is entrusted with seventy thousand
angels who pray for him up to night. He said : When a man goes to see a patient,
he remains inmerged in mercy. When he sits by his bed, it becomes permanent. He
said : When a Muslim goes to see his brother, a diseased Muslim or meets with
him, God says Blessings on you, your steps, are good. He said : When a man falls
ill, God sends to him two angels saying : Look what he says to the patient. When
he comes to him and praises God, they carry it to God and prays to Him, God
says. If I cause the death of this servant, I will admit him in Paradise. If I
cure him, I will give him better flesh than this flesh, better blood than this
blood and forgive his sins. The Prophet said : God gives disease to a man whom
He loves. He said : The Prophet once came to see a patient and said : In the
name of God, the most Compassionate, the Most Merciful, I give you from the evil
which I see to the refuge of God, the Unique, free from want. He begets not, nor
is He begotten and there is none like him. The Prophet said : Visit a patient
every alternate day and treat modestly with him.
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood
131
(25) Join the funeral prayer of a Muslim. The Prophet said He who
follows the bier will get a Qirat of virtue. If he waits uptoburial, he will get
two Qirats of virture. The Prophet said One Qirat is like coins full of Uhud
mountain. He said : Three things follow a dead man, two return and one does not
return. His relatives and wealth return, but his actions do not return.
(26)
Visit the graves of the dead. The object is to pray, to take lessons and to make
the mind soft. The Prophet said : I have not seen a more horrible secenery than
grave. The Prophet once went to the grave of his mother Amina. He said : I
sought permission of God to visit her grave and He gave me permission. I sought
His permission for her forgiveness but he refused it. He began to weep. He said:
grave is the first station out of the stations of the next world. If its inmate
gets relief from it, what will occurs after it will be easy. If he does not get
relief from it, what occurs after it will be severe. Hazrat Abu Darda'a used to
sit by graves., Being asked the reason, he said I sit with such people who
remind me of the next world. If I go away from them they do not back-bite me.
The Prophet said : There is'no night in which a proclaimer does not proclaim : 0
inmates of the graves, whom do" you envy ? They say : We envy the inmates of
mosques, as they fast and we do not fast, as they pray and we do not pray, as
they remember God and we do not remember Him. Sufiyan Saori said: He who
remember grave much, will get a garden in Paradise out of His gardens. He who
does.not remember grave gets a hole in Hell out of its holes.
RIGHTS OF
NEIGHBOURS
As a Muslim has got rights over you, so a neighbour also has got
rights over you. The Prophet said : There are three classes of neighbours. The
first class neighbour has got one right, the second class two, and the third
class three. He who is a neighbour, a Muslim and a relative has got three
rights, one right of being a neighbour, one right of being a relative, and one
night of being a Muslim. The second class neighbour has got two rights, one
right of being a Muslim and one right of being a neighbour. The third class
neighbour has got only one right. The right of being an infidel neighbour. The
Prophet said : Treat well with your neighbour, you will be a Muslim. The Prophet
said Gebriel was insisting always to pay the tight of the neighbour so much that
I thought that he would give him the right of inheritance. The Prophet said :
Let him who believes in God and
Vol-lI
i
132 The Book of Wordly
Usages
the next world honour his neighbour . He said : He is not a believer
from whose harms his neighbour is not safe. He said The first two who will come
as disputants on the Resurrection day will be neighbours. He said : When you
throw a stone at the dog of neighbour, you cause trouble to his mind. The
Prophet once was said : A certain man fasts all day and prays all night, but he
give trouble to his neighbour. The Prophet said : he is in Hell. At another
time, a man complained against his neighbour to the Prophet and he said: Have
patience. When he said twice and thrice. The Prophet said : Throw your goods on
the pathway. When he threw them, the people asked him: What is the matter with
you? They were told that his neighbour was giving him trouble . They began to
say : God's curse upon him. His neighbour came to him and said : By God, I will
not treat with him further in such a manner. Once the Prophet said : Proclaim
forty surrounding houses as houses of neighbours. He said fortune and misfortune
lie in woman, house and conveyance. A woman is a cause of fortune when her dower
is little, her marriage is easily performed and her character and conduct are
good. The cause of her misfortune occurs when her dower is heavy, her marriage
is solemnised with difficulty and her character and conduct are bad. Fortune
regarding a house occurs when it is spacious and its neighbour is good and
misfortune comes when it is narrow and its neighbour is bad. Fortune regarding a
horse comes when it becomes submissive and has got a good figure and misfortune
comes when it is disobedient and
has got an ugly figure.
In short, the
rights of a neighbour on you are the following Salute him first, don't talk with
him for long, don't ask about his condition long. Call on him when he is ill,
show sympathy in his distress, be sorry in his sorrows, be happy in his
happiness, share enjoyments in his happiness, pardon his faults, don't look at
the inner side of his house from the top of your roof, don't trouble him by
replacing your rafters on his wall, don't let water flow down his courtyard,
don't shut up the outflow of water of his house through your boundary, don't
make the path to his house narrow, cover his fault if it is out, try to remove
his distress as soon as possible, take care of his house in his absence, don't
hear his back-biting, talk with his sons and daughters with affection and read
out to him "What he is ignorant" of the worldly and
religious
matters.
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 133
The Prophet said: Do you know
about your duties towards your neighbour ? Help him if he seeks your help, give
him loan if he wants it, remove his wants if he is in wants, follow his bier if
he is dead, give him joy him if he gets good news, show him sympathy and express
sorrow if he is in danger, don't raise up your building so high without his
permission so as to obstruct his air, don't give him trouble. If you purchase
some fruits, give him something. If you do not do it, take them secretly to your
house. Don't allow your children to come out with them as it may cause
displeasure of his children. Don't give him trouble by the smoke of your
cook-shed. There is no harm in sending food cooked in your cook-shed to your
neighbour's house, Then he said: Do you know the rights of a neighbour ? By one
in whose hand there is my life, one on whom God shows mercy can fuflil these
duties towards neighbours. Hasan Basari used to present the meat of Qurbani to
his neighbours-jews and Christians. Hazrat Abu Zarr said : My friend the Prophet
gave me these instructions: When you cook curry, increase its Soup and send
something to your neighbour. Hazrat Ayesha said : 0 Messenger of God, I have got
two neighbours, the house of one is near my house and the house of another is
some distant. Whose right is greater ? He said : The right of one whose house is
nearer.
Hazrat Ayesha said: There are ten habits of an honourable man.
They may be found in a man, but may not be found in his father. They may be
found in his servant but may not be found in his master. God gives these to one
whom He loves-(1) to speak the truth, (2) to treat good with the people, (3) to
give charity to the beggars, (4) to help in domestic works, (5) to treat well
with relatives, (6) to protect trust, (7) to perform the duties towards a
neighbour, (8) to maintain friendship, (9) to entertain guests and (10) to keep
shame. These are the foundations for all qualities. The Prophet said : 0 Muslim
women, don't think insignificant to give your neighbours even a goat's cooked
hoof. The Prophet said : The fortune of a Muslim is in spacious abode, good
neighbour and satisfactory conveyance. One man asked : 0 Messenger of God, how
shall I know whether a man is good or bad ? He said : When you hear your
neighbour say 'He is good' he is really good. If you hear say 'he is bad', he is
really bad. The Prophet said : If a man has got a share in a wall, he shall not
sell it without asking his cosharer. The Prophet said : A neighbour, can place
his rafter in the wall of his neighbour whether he is willing
Vol-II
134
The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
or not. He said : Let none amongst you
refuges his neighbour from placing rafter on his wall. The Prophet said : God
gives sweetness to one whose good He wishes. He was asked : What is the meaning
of sweetness ? His said: He makes him dear to his neighbour.
RIGHTS OF
RELATIVES
The Prophet said: God says : I am Rahim (Merciful and Raham
(relationship) is derived from my name. I keep attached to one who joins it and
I keep aloof from one who severs it. The Prophet said : If any man is pleased to
prolong his life and to make his livelihood solvent, let him fear God and join
the tie of relation ship. The Prophet was once asked : Who is the best persons ?
He said : One who fears God most, keeps best connection with his relatives,
gives much advice for good deeds and prohibits bad deeds. Hazrat Abu Zarr said :
My friend (Prophet) advised me to keep good relation with relatives even though
they treat badly. He ordered me to speak the truth though bitter. The Prophet
said : Raham (relationship) is hanging with the Throne. The man who fulfills his
duties towards his relatives is not the real protector of relationship but he is
one who joins it after it is severed. He said : The rewards of keeping good
relation with relatives are found more hastily than other rewards. His wealth
and properties increase inspite of the inmates of his house being sinners and
their numbers increase when they keep the relationship intact.
When the
Prophet started for the conquest of Mecca, a man came to him and said : If you
wish to marry a beautiful woman and to get a camel of red hue, start a campaign
against the tribe of Mudlej. He said : God prohibited me to wage a campaign
against them owing to my relationship with them the Prophet said: Charity to a
poor man has go.* one merit and charity to a poor relative has good two merits.
God says : You will never attain righteousness till you spend what you love.
Hazrat Abu Talha was greatly satisfied on hearing the verse and wished to give
in charity his garden of dates and said : 0 Prophet of God, I have gifted in
charity this garden for the poor and destitue. The Prophet of God said : Your
reward from God has become sure. Distribute it among your near relatives. The
Prophet said : The greatest rewards is of that charity which you give to your
relative who has got dispute with you. This can be understood from the
Vol-II
Love and Brotherhood 135
following Hadis. The Prophet said : If a man joins
the tie of relationship after it is severed and gives in charity to a man who
deprives him, he will get the greatest rewards. Hazrat Omar sent this order to
his governors : Order relatives to meet one another.
RIGHTS OF PARENTS AND
CHILDREN
The nearer is the relation, the greater are the duties towards him.
Parents are nearest to a man and so the duty towards them is greatest. The
Prophet said : A son cannot fuflil his duties towards his father He can,
however, fulfil a part of it if he sees his father as a slave and liberates him.
The Prophet said : To treat good with parents is better than prayer, fasting,
pilgrimage, zakat, Umrah and jihad in the way of God. He said : If a man gets up
at morning pleasing his parents, two doors of Paradise are opened up for him. If
he gets up at dusk, he gets similar rewards. If he pleases one of them, one door
is opened up for him even though they both oppress him (thrice) If a man gets up
at dawn displeasing his parents, two doors are opened up for him towards Hell.
If a man does it at dusk, he will get similar punishment. If he displeases one
of them, one door is opened up for him, even though they both oppress him
(thrice). The Prophet said : The fragrance of Paradise will be smelt from five
hundred years' distance. He who is disobedient to parents and he who severs the
tie of relationship will not get it. The Prophet said: Obey your mother, then
your father, then your sister, your brother and then your nearest relatives and
then the near relatives. God said to Moses : 0 Moses, if a man obeys his parents
but commits sins, I enroll him as obedient to parents. If a man disobeys Me but
is obedient to his parents. I enroll him as obedient to parents. It has been
reported that when Hazrat Yakub (Israil) went to Joseph, the latter did not
stand in his honour. God then revealed to him : Have you not stood up in honour
of your father ? By oath of My glory, I will not make any Prophet out of your
descendants.
The Prophet said: When a man wishes to give charity for his
Muslim parents, his parents get is rewards without any reduction. Once a man
asked the Prophet : 0 Messenger of God, is there any duty remaining towards
parents after their death ? He said: Yes, to invoke for them, to seek
forgiveness for them, to fulfill their promise, to honour their friends and to
preserve the tie of their relatives. The Prophet said : The best duty is to
keep
i
136 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
connection with those who
were dear to them after their death. The Prophet said : The right of a mother is
double than that of a father. He said : The Invocation by a mother for her child
is soon accepted. He was asked : What is its reason ? He said : She is more
affectionate than father. The invocation of relatives does not go baffled. The
Prophet was once asked : With whom shall I keep the tie of relationship ? He
said : With you parents. He said : I have got no parents. He said : Then with
your children. As you have got duties towards you parents, so also you have got
duties towards your children. The Prophet said : May God show mercy on the
father who helps his children to obey him. In other words., he does not help
them by his evil actions to go to misguidance. The Prophet said : Treat equally
with your children in the matter of charity. It has been said that a child is
your flower and till he reaches the age of seven years, you will enjoy his
fragrance. When he is seven years old, he becomes your servant and thereafter he
becomes either your enemy or sharer in your works.
The Prophet said:
Observe Aqiqa (birth ceremony) on the seventh day of child's birth, give him a
name and remove from him uncleanliness. When the child is six years old, teach
him good manners, when nine years old , separate his bed, beat him when thirteen
years old for saying prayer and get him married when sixteen years old. Then
tell him catching his hands : I have taught you good manners, I have given you
education and I have got you married. Now I pray to God that He may save you
from dangers and difficulties and punishment of the next world. The Prophet said
: The right of a son upon his father is that his father will teach him good
manners and give him a good name. A man complained against his son to the
Prophet. He asked : Have you invoked against him ? He said : Yes. He said : You
have ruined him. It is commendable to show kindness to the son. Hazrat
Aqra'a-b-Habes saw the Prophet kissing his grandson Hasan and said : I have got
ten children but I never kissed any of them. The Prophet said : He who is not
kind will not get kindness.
Once the Prophet was in prostration leading a
prayer, when Hussain got upon his shoulder. The Prophet made such delay in
prostration that the companions thought that revelation was coming to him. When
he finished the prayer, the Prophet said Hussain has made me his conveyance. I
did not like to put him aside till he finished his work. The Prophet said : The
fragrance
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 137
of a child is the fragrance of
Paradise. Once a man came from Yemen to join jihad to the Prophet who asked him.
Have you got parents? He said : Yes . He asked : Have they given you permission
for jihad ? He said : No. The Prophet said : Go to your parents and take their
permission. If they do no give permission, serve them to your utmost, because of
all the merits with which you will meet with God after Tauhid, the best is in
the service of parents. At another time, a man sought advice from the Prophet
about his joining jihad. He asked him : Have you :t your mother? He said : Yes .
He said : Stay with her, as parad4 e lives under her feet. At another time, a
man came to give allegiance to the Prophet and said: My parents were weeping at
the time when I was leaving them. The Prophet said : Go back and give them joy
as you have made them weep . The Prophet said : The right of an elder brother is
like the right of a father over his son.
RIGHTS OF SLAVES AND SERVANTS
The
last advice that the Prophet gave was regarding slaves----:.Fear God. give them
food you eat, give them cloth you put on and don't inflict on them work beyond
their strength. If you don't wish to keep them, ask them to go and don't inflict
punishment on the servants of God. God has placed them under your control. If He
wishes, He may place you under their control. The Prophet said : Give the slaves
food and cloth with justice and don't engage them in works beyond their
capacity. He said : The cheat, the proud, those who break trust and those who
ill-treat the slaves will not enter Paradise . A man asked the Prophet How many
times shall I forgive the faults of a servant? He remained silent for a while
and then said : Forgive him seventy times every day. Once a companion of the
Prophet beat a slave who began to raise loud cry. The Prophet : came there and
he stopped beating. The Prophet said : Why did you not pardon him before ? You
have restrained your hand when you have seen me. He said : 0 Messenger of God, I
give manumission for the pleasure of God . The Prophet said : Had you not done
it, Hell would have blackened your face. The Prophet said : When any slave
serves his master and serves divine service well, double reward are written for
him.
The Prophet said: the first three persons who will enter paradise and
the first three persons who will enter Hell were
138 The Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-II
presented to me. The first three persons who v. ill enter
paradise are a martyr, then such a slave who does well his divine service and
service to his master, then a needy man who refrains from begging although he
has got a large family. The first three persons who will enter Hell are a tyrant
ruler, then such a person of wealth who does not pay the dues of ' :od and then
the proud poor man. Hazrat Abv Masud Ansari said : When I was beating my slave,
I heard a sound from my back : 0 Abu Mas'ud. On turning back I found the
Messenger of God. Immediately I threw the stick in my hand and he said : By God,
God has got more power over you than your power over this slave. The Prophet
said : When any servant comes to any of you with food, let him ask him to sit
and take food with him. If he does not do it, let him give him a morsel of food.
In another narration, when a slave prepares food for you and gives you relief
from it, the vapour of that food and his labour are sufficient for you. Make him
sit near you and take meal with him. If he does not do it, allow him to take
some food therefrom and allow him to take something therefrom by hand or place
some food in his hand and tell him : Eat. The Prophet said : He who takes care
of his female slave and gets her married after setting her free, will get double
rewards. The Prophet said : Everyone of you is a king and every one will be
asked about his subjects under his control.
The sum total of your duties
towards, servants and slaves are
Allow him to take share in your food and
dress, don't give him work beyond his strength don't took to him with an eye of
hate and contempt pardon his faults and think at the time of anger upon him that
God has got power to punish you for your sins and guilts and that He has got
more power than you. The Prophet said : Three persons will not be asked any
question-one who has brought separation in the united party, on who has become
disobedient to his Imam (leader) and died as a sinner and the woman whom her
husband left behind after relieving her from worldly needs and who after that
shows her external beauty. No account will be taken of three persons - one who
becomes partner in the screen, glory and honour of God, one who is not free from
doubt about the existence of God and one who becomes despaired of the mercy of
God.
CHAPTER VII
RULES OF LIVING IN SECLUSION
There are differences of
opinion regarding living in seclusion and living in society among the people.
Those who supported the former opinion are the following sages-Sufiyan Saori,
Ibrahim-b-Adham, Daud Tai, Fuzail-b-Iyaz. Solaiman Khawas, Eusof-b-Asbat,
Huzaifa, Marashi, Bashar Hafi and others. Majority of Tabeyines (successors of
companions) are supporters of living in society for the reason of doing good to
others, establishing brotherhood, love and friendship among the believer and
helping mutually for the sake of religion better than seclusion. The following
are its supporter-Sayeed-b-Mosayyeb, Shubi, Ibn Abu Laila, Hesham-b-Urwah, Ibn
Shabramah, Shark-b-Abdullah, Ibn Ayniah, Ibn Mobarak, Imam Shafeyi, Imam
Ahmed-b-Hambal and other. Hazrat Omar said Loneliness is like worship. Fuzail
said : I am satisfied with God as an object of love, with the Quran as a
companion and with death as an admonisher. Hazrat Abu Daud and Tai said to Abu
Rabi Fast from the temptations of the world and break it in the next. world.
Flee from society as you flee from tiger. Hazrat Hasan Basari said : I have
rememdered from the Torah : You will be free from depending on men if you are
satisfied with little, you will be on men if you are satisfied with little, you
will be safe if you keep distant : from society, you will get the pleasure of
freedom if you give up sexual passion, manliness will come out if you give up
hatred and you will get ever lasting happiness if you can refrain from temporary
greed. Wahab-b-ward said : I have heard that wisdom has got ten parts, nine of
which are in loneliness. Eusof-b-Moslem said : I used to mix in society but did
not hold any talk with the people. Sufiyan Saori said : The present time is the
time of loneliness and staying in a corner of the house. Hazrat Ibrahim Nakhyi
said : Acquire learning and adopt loneliness. Rabi-b-Khasain said that Imam
Malek used to be present at funeral prayers, nurse the patients and pay the
rights of friends. He at last gradually gave up everything. Sayeed-b-Abi Waqqas
and Sayeed-b-Zaid used to live at Aqiq near Medina. They did not come to Medina
for Jumma or for any other thing and died at Aqiq . Sufiyan Saori said :
Loneliness has become lawful now. Bashar-b-Abdullah said : Be acquainted little
with the people as you don't know what will happen on the Resurrection day. If
you
140 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
are disgraced, few people will
know you. A certain ruler asked Hatem Asem : Have you got any requirement ? He
said : Yes The ruler asked : What is it ? He said : Don't meet me and I shall
not meet you and don't be acquainted with me.
A certain man asked Sahal
Tastari : I love to keep you company. He said : When one of us dies, with whom
will he keep company ? He said : With God. He said : Then it is better at
present to keep company with God. Fuzail said : The more a man is acquainted
with the people. The less is his wisdom . Hazrat Abu Abbas said : Your assembly
within your house is the best assembly. You will not find anybody there and
nobody will find you. These are the sayings of those who love
loneliness.
Those who support living in society have got the, following
proofs. God says : Don't be like those who differed and became separate. God
said : Then he united their hearts. These versesspeak of unity on the ground of
love and speak of differences regarding the Book of God. The second proof is
said to be the saying of the Prophet : A believer loves an object of love and
there is no good in one who does not love or got love. In this Hadis,
condemnation of bad conduct is seen as it is a hindrance to love. There is
another Hadis : He who separates from the united body even half a span shifts
off the tie of Islam from his neck. He said : He who keeps separate from the
united body dies the death of the days of Ignorance. These are weak proofs of
mixing in society. These speak of allegiance to one Imam or ruler and there is
no mention of loneliness therein. The fourth proof cited is that the Prophet
prohibited absence of meeting with the brother Muslim for more than three days.
This proof is also weak as contemplates previous quarrel . The fifth proof cited
is that the Prophet said : Patience of one of you in a dangerous place of Islam
is better than his worship of 40 years in a lonely place. This speaks of the
time when Islam was in danger. At another time when a certain companion liked a
lonely place where there was current of water the Prophet said : Don't do it,
because the rank of one of you in the way of God is better than his divine
service for sixty years. Don't you love that God should forgive you and you
should enter paradise? Make Jihad in the way of God, as one who fights in the
way of God even for a short time, God will admit him in paradise. Another proof
is this Hadis. The Prophet said The devil in men in like a tiger among a flock
of sheep. The tiger
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 141
attacks near and
distant ones. Take care of hillocks and keep attached to united body, mosques
and ordinary people. This means that loneliness is prohibited before the
perfection of learning.
MERITS AND DEMERITS OF
SECLUDED LIVING
That
seclusion is good or bad depends upon the circumstances of each man. It is good
for some people and bad for some people. The benefit of loneliness are as
follows. The benefits are either worldly or religious. Benefits that are derived
from loneliness are engagement in divine service, getting leisure for meditation
or religious thoughts and relief form prohibited sins, such as show,
back-biting, bad company with sinners 'and transgressors. The benefits of this
world are that one can do his worldly matters with peaceful mind. So there are
six benefits of loneliness.
(1) One can get sufficient leisure for divine
service and deep contemplation of God's glory. The greatest ponder over divine
matters is over the wonderful creations of God and of His sovereignty and power.
In a society, that benefit cannot be availed of. A certain wise man said : It is
not possible for anybody to take to loneliness unless he hold firmly the Quran
of God. Those who hold it firmly can enjoy the comforts of material and
spiritual worlds. Those who remember God live in God's remembrance and die in
God's remembrance and meet with God in God's remembrance. For this reason the
Prophet was immerged in deep meditation in the cave of Hira in early stages. For
this reason, though he lived in society, his mind was always concentrated in the
thoughts of God. Hazrat Junaid Bagdadi said
For the last 30 years, I am
holding secret talks with God but the people think that I am speaking with them.
A certain sage was asked : How can you keep patience in loneliness ? He said : I
am not alone, God is my companion. When I wish that I should speak with Him
secretly, I observe prayer. A certain sage was asked : What benefit have you
derived from renunciation of the world ? He replied : God's love. Once Hasan
Basari asked a sage What things prevent you from mixing in society ? The man
said No time passes in which I am not in gifts or commit no sin. I remain busy
for the gifts to express gratefulness to God and seek forgiveness to Him for the
commission of sins. Junnun Misri said
142 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
The joy and taste of a believer lies in his invocation to his Lord. A
certain wise man said : Love for the people is a sign of bankruptcy in
religion.
(2) Second benefit: A man can get relief from the sins to be
committed by living in a society by adopting loneliness. These sins are of four
kinds-(1) to make back-biting and to hear back-biting , (2) to refrain from
enjoining good deeds and from prohibiting bad deeds, (3) to work for show of
people, 4 (1) and to entertain bad conduct and evil deeds. Except the truthful,
nobody can be safe from back-biting. (2) Enjoining good deeds and prohibiting
evil deeds is the basic principle of religion and compulsory. Once Hazrat Abu
Bakr said at the time of Khutba: 0 people, you need this verse of God : 0 those
who believe, take care of yourselves. When you find guidance, the misguided
people cannot misguide you." but you do not use it in appropriate place. I have
heard from the Prophet: If a man does not remove an evil deed of a man after
seeing it, God sends punishment for it on all. The Prophet said: God will take
account of a servant, even He will ask this also : When you saw an evil deed
being done, why did you not prevent it ? When God will show proof to His
servant, he will say : 0 Lord, I feared men and hoped for your pardon.
(3)
Show: Show is an incurable disease and to remove it is very difficult on the
part of the religious and pious men. Good feelings are required to be maintained
in a society for which one feels inclined to make a show of his character and
conduct. The Prophet said : The worst man is one who has got two faces. He comes
with one face to one people and with another face to another people. A certain
wise man said : If God loves a man. He wishes that his fame does not spread.
Hazrat Taus went once to Caliph Hesham and said : 0 Hesham, how are you ? He
became displeased with him and said : Why have you not addressed me as
'Commander of the Faithful." ? Hazrat Taus said : The Muslims are unanimous
against you. I fear that if I address you as Commander of the Faithful, I may a
liar. There is no fear for such a man to mix in society. The people once asked
Jesus Christ : How are you ? He said : I don't get in my possession what I hope
and I have got no power to remove what I fear. I am busy with my affairs. All
deeds are in the hand of another. There is nobody more in want than myself. A
man asked Abu Darda'a: How are
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 143
you ? He
said: I am well, provided I am released from Hell. Wais Qarni was once asked :
How are you ? He replied. How is the man who does not know weather he will live
upto the next morning when evening comes to him, and when the dawn comes to him
he does not know weather he will live upto evening.
(4) Stealing of
conduct: You steal in your conduct what you see in the conduct of others. In
other words, you follow their conducts. This is a secret disease from which even
the wise men are not free, not to speak of the heedless ones. If one sees major
sins being committed constantly around him, he takes them as of little
consequence. For this reason, if you always look to the gifts of the rich, you
will consider your own gifts as little. For this reason, you should take to the
assemblies of the poo~ and the destitutes . You should look to the conduct and
character of the religious people and not of those who are irreligious and
commit sins and transgressions. The Prophet said : Mercy descends at the time of
the discussion of the pious people.,To be able to reach paradise and to have
sight of God mean mercy. It means that the beginning of mercy is good deeds and
the beginning of good deeds is desire and the beginning of desire is discussion
of the character of the pious men. Curse means to remain distant from God. The
sins are the roots of being distant from God. The cause of curse is to go away
from the remembrance of God and to be busy with the worldly comforts. When such
is the effect of discussion of the lives of pious and the sinners how is the
condition when the pious and the sinners are met with ? The Prophet said.: A bad
friend is for you like the hammer of a blacksmith. If the spark of the fire of
heated iron does not even touch you, its vapour touches you just as its vapour
touches you even when you do not know. The Prophet said: A good companion is
like a seller of perfume. If he does not give you perfume, you get its
fragrance. For this reason, it is unlawful for a man to disclose the faults of a
learned man for two reasons. The first reason is that it will be back-biting him
and the second reason is that the people will dare to commit the sins of the
learned man when they see him committing them always. This is the machinations
of the devil. God says with regard to those who oppose the devil. They hear
words and follows what is good. The Prophet gave example of bad people. He said
: The man who hears the words of wisdom and does not act but what is evil is
like the person who says to a shepherd : Give me a stout and
144 The Book of
Wordly Usages Vol-II
strong sheep from your flock. He then says : Choose the
best one from the flock. Then he takes a dog by its ear from the flock. He who
searches the faults of a leader is likewise. Seeing his bad deeds constantly,
his abhorrence of evils drops from his hear.
(3) Third benefit: The third
benefit of loneliness is to get relief from quarrels and disputes and to save
oneself from useless talks. The Prophet said : When you will see the people
breaking their promises and trusts and when they become such (he thrusts the
fingers of of one hand into the fingers of another), they will remain busy with
quarrels and disputes. A man asked : what will we do then ? He said : Keep
attached to your own houses, keep the tongue under control and accept what you
know and give up what you know not. Be busy then with your own affairs and give
up the affairs of the people. The Prophet said : The wealth of a Muslim in near
future will be goats and sheep. He wil roam in caves of hillocks and places of
water. He will shift from one place to another with his religion from
calamities. The Prophet said : In near future, such a time will come upon man
when it wil be difficult to save his religion. To save religion, he will flee
away like a jacket from one cave to another and from one hillock to another. He
was asked: 0 Prophet of God, when will it occur? He said: When you will not be
able to earn livelihood without sin. When that time will come, one will be
ruined at the hands of his parents, if he will have no parents, at the hands of
his wife and children and in their absence, he will be ruined at the hands of
his. relatives. They asked : 0 Prophet of God, how will that come to pass ? He
said: They will abuse him for his insolvent condition. His parents-will ask what
is beyond the capacity of their son; as a result he will come to the position of
ruin. The sage Sufiyan Saori said : Now seclusion has become lawful. Hazrat
Sa'ad did not join the party of Muwayiah or the party of Hazrat Ali at the time
when they were fighting for Caliphate. It has been narrated that when Hazrat
Hossain was proceeding towards Iraq. Ibn Omar prevented him to proceed there but
he refused bn the ground that he had with him a letter of allegiance of the
Iraqi people. Ibn Omar then recited a Hadis of the Prophet : Gebriel once came
to the Holy Prophet and asked him to choose either of these-two this world or
the next world and the Prophet chose the latter. You are a piece of flesh of the
Holy Prophet. By God, none of you will be the ruler of this material world which
has been keep separate from you Inspite of this advice. Hazrat Hussain
refused
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 145
to turn back. He started with ten
thousand men but there were no more than 40 persons with him at the time of
battle.
I
Hazrat Tau kept attached to his ownhouse. Being asked the
reason, he said : The dangers and calamities of this age and the oppression of
the leaders compelled me to remain within the house: Hazrat Urawah erected a
house at Aqiq for living and gave up coming to the Prophet mosque . Being asked
the reason, he said On seeing your mosques as the place of sports and jokes,
your bazars as the places of useless talks and your lanes as the places of
obscene deeds, I have chosen to stay within the house wherein there is
peace.
(4) Fourth benefit. One can save himself from the harms of the people
in case of secluded living. Hazrat Omar said Loneliness is better then a bad
companion. Hazrat Samad said One of our friends said : Men were like medicines
with which they treated diseases. Men have turned now into disease of which
thereis no cure. Flee away from them as you flee away from a tiger. Hazrat Hasan
Basari said : Sabet Bonani was the friend of God, When I intended to go on
pilgrimage, he wished to accompany me. I said : If we live together, there may
be such conduct between us which may lead us to hatred.
Another benefit
of loneliness is mentioned here. It is to keep secrecy in religion, manliness,
character and conduct, poverty and the remaining internal conditions. God
praised such a man. Theilliterate man thinks that they are rich owing to their
abstinence from begging. Hazrat Abu Darda'a said : Man was before a leaf as it
were with thorn, but at present he is a thorn without leaf. This was at the end
of the first century. Is the condition now ? Hazrat Sufiyan-b-Aynish said :
Hazrat Sufiyan Saori in his life time and after his death in dream said to me
Make little acquaintance with the people as it is difficult to save oneself from
them. This thought occurs in my mind that the sins I have earned are due to my
mixing in society. A man was asked What have you abandoned society ? He said : I
feared that my religion would be robbed in my absence. Hazrat Abu Darda'a said :
Fear God and fear society, because when they ride on a camel, they cause wound
to it and they whip a horse when they ride on it and they cause harm to the mind
of an unbeliever. A certain wise man said : Make little acquaintance, your
religion
I
146 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
and mind will
remain safe and your duties will be less. The more the acquaintance, the more
the duties.
(5) Fifth benefit is the hopes of the people from you and your
hopes from the people will vanish in case of secluded living as it is impossible
to please all the people. So it is better to remain busy in purifying one's own
character and conduct . Imam Shafeyi said: To do benefit to the sinners is the
root of every opposition. If one does not see the fineries of the world from the
beginning, greed does not grow in him. For this reason, God said : Don't prolong
our eyes towards what I have provided them of various kinds. The Prophet said :
Look to those who are below you in respect of wealth and don't took to those who
are superior to you in wealth, Otherwise you will consider the gifts of God on
you as insignificant. Hazrat Aaon-b-Abdullah said : I was at first in the
company of the rich. I saw their dresses better than my dress, their conveyances
better then mine. Then I kept company with the poor and I got then peace of
mind.
(6) Sixth benefit: If the idle and the fools take to loneliness, they
get security from foolishness and heinous character. To meet with an idle man is
like loss of sight. Hazrat A'mash was asked : How have you lost power of sight ?
He said : Owing to my seeing the idle, Once Hazrat Abu Hanifa came to A' mash
and said : The Prophet said : If God robs the sight of two eyes of a man, He
gives him better than them in exchange. What thing has He given you in exchange
of the loss of your eye sight ? Hazrat A'mash sold jokingly : God has given me
in its exchange the sight of the idle and you belong to that class. The wise
Jalianus said Everything has got fever. Fever of soul comes at the sight of the
idle. Imam Shafeyi said : If I sit by the side of an idle man, the portion of my
body which keeps near the idle man casts heaviness on me.
BENEFITS OF
SOCIETY
Know, 0 dear readers, that there are some religious matters which
cannot be performed without mixing in society. The benefits which are gained by
mixing in society are destroyed by loneliness. The benefits of society are the
following
(1) First benefit: By mixing in society, one can teach and learn
religious learning which is the best divine service in this world. Education has
got greater scope. Some education is
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood
147
compulsory and some optional. If loneliness is adopted without learning
the compulsory education, it will be committing sin. If you have got ability to
be expert in any branch of education, it will be a cause of harm if you adopt
lonely living. For this reason. Ibrahim Nakhyi and other sages said : Acquire
religious learning at first and then take to lonely habitation. If one remains
busy in divine service for the whole day without acquiring sufficient knowledge,
his mind and body do not remain free from self-conceit and deceit. So education
is the root of religion.
(2) Second benefit. Doing and taking benefit from
the people mean to earn money by trading with them. Without mixing in society,
it is not possible. If one is bound to earn his livelihood, it is compulsory for
him to mix in society. To do benefit means to help the people at the cost of
life and property and to remove the wants of the Muslims.
(3) Third benefit.
It is to make strenuous efforts and to gain the attribute of patience in the way
of salvation . By mixing in society, man can earn the quality of patience at the
harms and injuries inflicted by men. This leads to hard labour extreme
forbearance.
(4) Fourth benefit. It is to love and get love. Another benefit
of mixing in society is that one can love another and one can get the love of
another. The Prophet said : God is not vexed with you till you become vexed.
Loneliness is not without undisturbed peace; The Prophet said : This religion is
firm and take it with kindness. Hazrat Ibn Abbas said: Had I not feared random
thoughts, I would not have mixed in society. He said : Who injures man except
man ? The Prophet said : Man is upon the' religion of his friend. So let him
look with whom he befriends.
(5) Fifth benefit. It is to get virtues give
virture. In a society, a man is required to be present at funeral prayers, call
on patients, join I'd congregations, etc.
(6) Six benefit. One can earn the
quality of modesty and humility in a society while it cannot be gained in
loneliness which sometimes creates pride. It is reported that a man of Israil
dynasty wrote nearly 360 books on wisdom and thought that he got some rank to
God for this. God then revealed to the Prophet
I
148 The Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-II
of that age : Tell the man : You have filled up the world with
hypocrisy. I will not accept any portion of your hyocrisy. Then he gave up
writing books and took refuge in a grave and thought. I have now gained the
pleasure of God. God then revealed to His Prophet Tell him : You cannot gain My
pleasure till you mix in society and bear their harms and troubles. After wards,
he mixed in society . Then God revealed to His Prophet : Tell him : Now you have
gained My pleasure. Hazrat Ali used to carry daily necessities of the family
from bazar and say : The perfection of a perfect man is not reduced if he
carries anything for his benefit. Hazrat Abu Hurairah, Huzaifah, Obai and Ibn
Masud and others used to carry fuels and food stuffs on their backs. Hazrat Abu
Hurairah was the governor of Medina at one time. He used to say while carrying
loads of fuel Give way to your ruler. The Prophet used also to carry his
necessary things from the bazar. Some companions asked him: Give me the load to
bear. He then said : The owner of the load has got right to carry
it.
Hazrat Hasan, son of Hazrat Ali, while passing by the poor, used to
sit with them and they used to say to him: 0 descendant of the Messenger of God,
take share in our food. Then he used to get down from his conveyance and share
with them their meal and said: God does not love the proud. Another reason is
that one who remains busy in rendering pleasure of the people falls in error,
because if he knows God perfectly, he will appreciate that there is no good in
the pleasure of the people without the pleasure of God and all harms and
benefits are in the hand of God. There is no benefactor and destroyer except He.
He who incurs the pleasure of men by incurring the displeasure of God, God
becomes displeased with him and keeps the people dissatisfied with him. If the
object is only to incurs the pleasure of the people, it is not fulfilled. God is
the object of love and search. Imam Shafeyi said : There. is no such man as has
got no friend and foe. When it is such, keep company with the pious. Hazrat
Moses invoked God : 0 Lord, save me from the tongue of the people. He said : 0
Moses, I am also not free in this matter. So how can I make you free from their
tongue ? God revealed to Wazair: I will not enrol you as one of the humble ones
near Me if you do not remain satisfied with the chewed matter in the mouth of
the chewers.
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 149
(7) Seventh benefit is the
gaining of experience which is gained by mixing in society. One whose natural
intellect is not sufficient to understand the good of this material and
spiritual world, loneliness is not good for him. If a boy without experience
adopts loneliness, he will be misguided. He should therefore, remain busy in
educating himself. Every experience of loneliness is secret. Those who walk in
the path of the next world search for purification of heart and allow themselves
in the fiery tests. If they feel pride in their hearts, they try to remove it.
Even some of them carry the skin of water or bundle of fuel and necessary
articles from the markets. Thereby they gain experience and pride goes away. So
the great benefit of mixing in society is that the faults of one come out. For
this reason, it has been said that journey discloses the character and conduct
of a man as it is a result of mixing in society.
So what has been described
above about the benefits and harms of seclusion, it is clear that loneliness is
sometimes good and sometimes bad according to the special circumstances of each
man and the surroundings he lives in. This depends on his friends and
companions. A certain wise man said: To keep separate from society is a cause of
enmity and to mix in society means sometimes company with the bad people. So be
not separate and do not also mix, rather adopt the path of loneliness in mixing
in society.
RULES AND REGULATION OF
SECLUDED LIVING
(1) One should
intend by loneliness to save himself from the harms of men. (2) He will seek
safety from the harms of other people. (3) He will intend to be free from the
faults in fulfilling the duties to the Muslims. (4) He will intend to prefer
loneliness for divine services (5) He shall engage himself in learning, zikr,
fikr and other divine services. (6) He will not allow the people to mix with
him. (7) He will not allow others to put questions to him .(8) He will not ask
the news of any place or any man. (9) He will remain satisfied with little. (10)
He will remain patient at the harms of his neighbours, if any. (11) He will be
deaf in hearing of the praise of others. (12) He shall know the merits of the
path of the next world. In other words, he shall follow the rules and
regulations of zikr with humility of mind, think of the wonderful creations of
God, the heavens and the earth, sun moon, stars and
150 TI' Book of Wordly
Usages Vol-II
of the sovereignty of God, think of life and death and of the
conditions in grave after death.
It you do not give up the passions and
temptations of the world, your patience in secluded living will not become
perfect. The heart cannot be cleansed of impurities making short of your hopes
and passions as you have got no power to prolong life. Think after getting up
from bed in the morning that you will not be able to reach evening. In this way,
you will be able to curtain your hopes and check passions. Know it for certain
that he who cannot earn the love of God in his mind and His remembrance will not
be able to bear loneliness after death. He who earns this attribute will be able
to bear it, as death cannot destroy the place of God's love and remembrance. He
will live in the midst of mercy of God. For this reason, God said about the
martyrs : Don't think that those who have been killed in the way of God are
dead, but they are alive near their Lord and get provisions.
CHAPTER
VIII
RULES AND REGULATIONS OF JOURNEY
Journey is a means to ward off
undesirable thing or to get objects of love, it is of two kinds-)1) Physical
journey from one's native place to a distant country and (2) mental or spiritual
journey to God in heaven. The latter is better, but it is fraught with dangers
and difficulties and the path is unknown and unacquainted. The sojourners are
indifferent to the wealth of this path. Hence the so journers in this pathare
few. God says of this path : I shall show them My signs in the vacant regions
and in yourselves . God says : There are signs in the world and in yourselves
for the believers. Don't you mind ? He who keeps away from this journey is said
by God in the following verse as an unbveliever : You pass by these sings
morning and evening. Don't you understand ? God says : How many sign there are
in the heavens and the earth which appear to them always but they remain
heedless from them. He who remains satisfied with this journey, roam in such a
paradise cheefully which extends to the heavens and the earth, though his body
remains in his house.
RULES OF JOURNEY FROM
BEGINNING TO
END
Journey means to go from one place to another. There are benefits and
harms of journey. One is to shift from his place, of residence on account of
religion or for search of livelihood. There are therefore two kinds of objects
of search-worldly and next worldly. name and fame, wealth and riches, power and
influence etc. are the worldly objects of search. Acquisition of knowledge is a
religious matter and the journey for this purpose is of two kinds-journey for
acquisition of religious knowledge and for correction of one's own character and
conduct or journey for acquisition of knowledge of the wonderful creations of
God, such as journey of Alexander. Journey for actions with learning is of two
kind-to visit the holy places, such as Mecca, Medina, Baitul Moqaddas or journey
for defense of the frontiers of Islamic state. Journeys are also undertaken for
visiting the holy shrines of the religious leaders and friends of God and of
those religious people who are alive. Thus it is seen that there are different
purposes of journey.
152 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
(1) Journey for
acquisition knowledge is of two kinds-compulsory and optional. when acquisition
of knowledge is compulsory, journey for that is also compulsory. When it is
optional, journey for that is also optional. The Prophet said : He who comes out
of his house for acquisition of knowledge remains in the path of God till he
returns home. The Prophet said : If a man crosses a path in search of learning,
God makes his path to paradise easy. Hazrat Sayeed-b-Musayyeb travelled many
days in search of one Hadis, Hazrat Shubi said : If a man travels from Syria to
the distant Yemen to hear a sermon, his journey will not fruitless. Hazrat
Jaker-b-Abduallh travelled from Medina to Egypt for one month and heard a Hadis
from Abdullah-b-Anis Ansari.
(2) Journey for correction on one's character
and conduct. To walk in the path of the next world is not possible without
character and conduct. He who does not enquire into his hidden faults cannot
purify his heart. The name journey means to turn away from bad character and
conduct of the people for which God reveals the secrets of heaven and earth. In
journey, a man's character is disclosed. When a person was brought before Hazrat
Omar as a witness, he asked him : Were you with anybody in a journey for which
you have known his character ? he said : I was not. Hazrat Omar said : Then I
think you do not know him. Hazrat Bashar Hafi said : 0 learned men, if you would
have come out in journey, you would have been purified, because if water is
logged in a place, it becomes polluted and if it is flowing, it is made pure. In
short, if a man remains confined in house, his character and conduct are kept
limited there nd his bad character is not disclosed as no opportunity arises in
his case to see'things opposed to this nature.
(3) Journey for seeing the
wonderful creations of God. There is food for reflection in the wonderful
creations of God. There is nothing in the world mountains, seas heaven and
various kinds of creations which do not testify to the unity of God. He who
appreciates it can see and hear them and he who does not pay attention to them
cannot appreciate it. By hearing, we means the hearing of heart. Ear cannot hear
without sound and it appreciates the present condition. It is just like the
saying of a man who narrates the story of wall and nail. The wall says to the
nail. Don't give me trouble. The nail says : Ask one who beats
Vol-II Love
and Brotherhood 153
me. The rod which is behind me beats me. Why does he not
give me up ? There is no sign in the heaven and earth which does not bear
testimony to the Uniquencess and unity of God It is its Tauhid. Various kinds of
things glorify His name. Nobody understands their glorification or Tasbeeh as
they do not undertake mental journey. If it was not possible. Solomon would not
have'understood the words of birds and Moses the talks of God. Those talks have
got no words or sounds. The signs of writing that are on the backs of lifeless
things can be appreciated by a man of deep insight. His outward journey is not
required. Only his mental journey is necessary. Such a man has got object of joy
in hearing and he can command the sun, moon and starts. The sun, moon and stars
roam in the cycle of time once, twice or many times in months or years. If a man
goes round of mosque other than the Ka'ba for which he is ordered, his action
would be considered as wonderful. If one who has been ordered to roam round the
sky roams round the earth, his action will be considered wonderful. So a
sojourner who cannot roam in the material world remains within the station of
his own house without crossing the various stations to reach God. For this
reason, a pious man said : Man says, open your eyes, you will see the wonderful
creations of God. But I say : Close your eyes and you will see them. Both the
views are true. The first man gives the news of the first station near the house
and the second man gives the news of the distant stations. Without the satisfied
soul of the sojourner, the distant stations cannot be crossed. Sometimes he
roams for many years in one station. Sometimes God's grace shows him the
straight path and there are few who can catch this favour. Those who cross these
stations by the light of God's grace, can earn lasting fortune. The sovereignty
of the spiritual world is like that of this world. Firstly, those who search it
are few and out of them many remain with face of destruction and they decrease
considerably while the goal is reached. Those who are coward cannot get this
sovereignty. In order to get the high rank, one is to labour hard and pass many
sleepless nights,. God does not give it to those who are idle and
coward.
(2) Second kind of journey. It is the journey for divine service,
such as pilgrimage, Jihad, etc, visit of the shrines of Prophets, companions of
Prophets and other sages. The merits which are gained by calling on the living
sages can be obtained by visiting their graves. Journey for such purpose is
allowed and
154 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-I1
the following Hadis is
not an obstate to that. The Prophet said Don't the your camel in any place
except in three mosques, this mosque of mine, the mosque of Ka'ba and the
distant mosque (Baitual Moqaddas). Except these three mosques, all other mosque
are equal in rank. The merits in meeting the living sages are greater than
meeting of those who are dead. There is written in the Torah : Meet with your
brother Muslim for the sake of God after walking even four miles. We have been
informed about the merits of visiting the mosque of Medina and Ka'ba. The merits
of visiting Baitual Moqaddas are also great. Once Hazrat Ibn Omar travelled from
Medina for Baitul Muquddas and prayed five times within the mosque. Hazrat
Solrmon prayed to God : 0 Lord If a man wishes to visit the mosque and does not
wish nothing except praying therein, let him to lose Thy mercy till he remains
therein. When he goes out of the mosque, take him out of his sins as on the day
his mother gave birth to him. God accepted his invocation.
(3) Third kind of
journey. It is gcod to make journey to get free from the causes obstructing
religion. It is the way of the Prophet to flee for getting free form work which
is beyond one's capacity. It is also compulsory to flee away for freeing the
mind from engagement in actions, name and fame and power. Unless the mind is
freed from things other than God, the religion does not become perfect. If it is
not possible , the more one gets free from troubles, the better it is for the
mind to be free from such thoughts.. The mind can be made light or heavy. Those
who can increase them are ruined . It is not safe for a worldly man to get
relief from anxiceties unless he makes journey to a distant place and frees his
mind from all sorts of worldly anxiceties. Mind has got no space both for the
Creator and also for the created. There are some men like Prophet and sages who
are mentally strong like those who are physically strong. There are differences
even in their physical strength. How many persons there are who can carry two
and a half maunds of loads but it cannot be carried by a weak man. The strength
can be increased by gradual, and constant efforts. Similar is the condition of
mental strength. In order to reach the high spiritual stage, continued and
sustained efforts are necessary. For this reason, the early sages used to stay
far away from their own houses. Sufiyan Saori said : The present time is very
perilous. When the unknown persons suffer loss at present, what is the condition
of those who have got name and
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 155
fame ? So
the present people should change their residences in order that they may not be
known to the people. Hazrat Abu Nayeem said : I saw once Sufiyan Saori going
with one pitcher in one hand and one bag of leather full of articles in another.
On being asked, he said : I am going to such a place where commodities are
cheap. Live where these things are cheap as it is safe for your religion and
light for your anxieties. Hazrat Ibrahim Khaolan used not to reside in any place
for more than forty days.
(4) Fourth kind journey. There is no fault in
taking journey to another place for saving oneself from epidemic diseases like
small pox, cholera, plague, ete, or where commodities are cheap. Sometimes such
journey becomes compulsory and sometimes commendable. If there in outbreak of
epidemics in a certain locality, the people should not shift to another place as
the Prophet said : Some people were punished with epidemic disease before you.
It remained in the world after that. It comes sometimes and goes away sometimes.
When it breaks out in any place, don't go near it. When it breaks out in such a
place where you live in , don't go out of it fleeing. The Prophet said: My
people will be destroyed by attack and epidemic diseases. Hazrat Ayesha asked :
What is attack ? He said: It is an epidemic disease like the plague of camels.
It grows in their sinews. He who dies of this disease dies a martyr. He who
stays therein is like a prisoner in the way of God. He who flees away from it
flees away as it were from jihad. The Prophet said to one of his companions:
Don't set up any partner with God even though you are punished and threatened.
Obey your parents. If they tell you to go out of your properties, you will go.
Don't give up any prayer willingly. He who gives up a prayer willingly gets free
from the security of God. Don't drink wine as it is the key to all sins. Give up
sin as i displeases God. Don't flee away from Jihad. If an epidemic disease
attacks the people among whom you live, stay with them. Spend from your wealth
for your family but do not lift your stick from them and generate fear in them.
It appears from the above Hadis that to flee away from an epidemic disease and
also to come to it are prohibited.
From what has been described, it is
found that journey is of different kinds-good, bad and lawful. What is bad
becomes sometimes unlawful as the fleeing away of a slave or of a rebel. What is
not good is to flee away from epidemic diseases. What is
156 The Book of
Wordly Usages Vol-II
good is sometimes compulsory and sometimes commendable.
Journey for pilgrimage and learning are compulsory and for meeting with sages
and visiting their graves is commendable. What is lawful depends on niyat or
intention. If journey , is undertaken for earning money by abstaining from
begging, to protect the honour of onself and his family or to give charity, it
is lawful as they are intended within the actions of the next world . The
Prophet said : All actions are judged by intention . This Hadis is applicable to
compulsory, commendable and lawful journeys. A wise man said : God appoints
angles to sojourners. They look to their intentions and they are given blessing
according to their intentions.
RULES TO BE OBSERVED IN JOURNEY
(1) Pay
compensation of oppression and the debts and loans, provide the maintenance of
those who are dependent on you and return the trusts deposited with you . Take
lawful and good things for the journey and take sufficient money so that you may
help others also in their needs . Hazrat Ibn Omar said : To help a man in
journey with lawful money is to honour him. Treat well with the fellow pilgrims
in journey. Give them food from you and disclose your good conduct to them as
journey discloses the secret faults of mind. A wise man said : If a man is
praised by his fellow trader or fellow sojourner, there is no doubt that he is a
good man. A wise man said . Three man cannot by blamed for their anxiety-
fasting man, a patient man and a sojourner. The conduct of a fellow travellers,
becomes perfect if he treats well with his fellow travellers, helps them in
their needs, shows sympathy with them and helps them in their loading and
unloading luggages and loads.
(2) To take good companion in journey. Take
such a companion in journey who will help you in your actions and religion. When
you forget, he will remind you. When you want help, he will help you as every
man is upon the religion of his friend. The Prophet prohibited to take journey
alone. He said Three persons form a congregation. He said : When three of you
form a company in journey, choose one of you as a leader. The companions used to
do it and say : This man is our leader. The Prophet then appointed him as leader
. Make such a man as leader who is best among you in character and conduct, most
kind to his companisions and places the needs of companions
Vol-II Love and
Brotherhood 157
more than his own needs. The affairs of the world are best
done if one is entrusted with the management as one God manages the affairs of
the universe : Had there been two Gods, they would have quarrelled and all
affairs of the world would have been mismanaged. The duties of a leader should
be learnt from the following example.
Two friends Abdullah and Abu Ali
Rabati once started on a journey. Abdullah said to Rabati : You are my leader
Rabati said to Abdullah : You are my leader. Then Abdullah was made leader of
the two. Thereafter he carried his own luggage and the luggage of Rabati upon
his back. One night, there fell profuse rain. Abdullah held a blanket over his
companion for the whole night. Whenever Rabati said : 'Don't do it' Abdullah
said : Have you not selected me as your leader ? So don't order me and don't do
other than what I order you to do. Rabati then said: I wished then that I should
have been dead and that I should not have said to him: You are my leader. This
should be the duty of a leader in journey or in administration. The Prophet said
: It is better to have four companions in journey. There is surely some good in
what the Prophet said : There are two duties of a traveller to protect the
luggages, and to go for taking necessary things. These can well be done if there
are four persons in a company in
journey.
(3) Take leave of relatives
and friends. At the time of starting, recite the following : I entrust to God
your religion, your trust and the results of your action. The Prophet used to
recite it. The Prophet said : When anyone of you wishes to take journey, he
should pray for his friends, because God gives good to them on account of his
prayer. The Prophet said : When you take leave of any man, say: May God give
provision of God-fear, forgive your sins and give you good wherever you go. He
who stays at home should say this to the traveler. Hazart Musa-b-Ward said: One
day I intended to go an a journey and came to Abu Hurairah to take leave of him.
He said : 0 cousin, shall I not teach you what the Prophet had taught me at the
time of fare well ? I said: Yes He said : I entrust you to God who does not
break His trust. One day a man came to the Prophet and said : I intend to go on
a journey. Give me advance. The Prophet said to him : In the protection and
upkeep of God. My God give you provision of God-fear. pardon your sins and
direct you to good wherever you
158 The Book of Wordly
Usages
Vol-II
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 159
are, When you entrust to
God, entrust, everything to Him and not a particular thing. The result of
entrustment of a particular thing is found in the following story. A certain man
with his son came to Hazrat Omar at the time of distribution of money among the
people. Hazrat Omar said to him : The appearance of the boy is exactly like
yours. I have never found such similarity. The man said : 0 Commander of the
faithful, I am narrating his story to you . When he was in his mother's womb, I
was in a journey. When starting, I said to his mother : I am entrusting the
child in your womb to God. Then I went abroad. When I returned, I saw that my
wife has died. When I went to her grave, I found a fire burning over her grave.
I asked the people : Why is the fire? They said : This is the grave of your
wife. Every night, we are seeing this fire. I dug her grave and found a lamp
burning there and this child was playing with the lamp, Then I heard a voice
from heaven : You have entrusted this child to Me. Had you entrusted his mother
also to Me, you would have found her after your return.
(4) Pray Istikhara
prayer before starting. A man came to the Prophet and said : I have made vow for
a journey but I have written a death instruction. Tell me with whom I shall keep
itwith my son, father or brother ? The Prophet said : If a man prays four rakats
in his house before starting on a journey he, cannot leave a better thing than
it. He shall pray these four rak'ats after putting on his dress of journey
reciting therein chapter Ikhlas and then say : 0 God, I am seeking. Thy nearness
by this prayer. So make this prayer as my successor for my family and property.
Then the prayer becomes his successor in place of his family and property and
guards round his house till he returns.
(5) Recite this invocation at the
door of the house at the time of coming out for journey. In the name of God, I
depend on God and t ere is no might and strength except in God. 0 Lord, I seek
refug4 to Thee that I may not be misguided and that I may misguide nobody, that
I may not slip and that I may not make another slip, that I may not oppress or I
may not be oppressed ; that I may not make nobody ignorant or that nobody may
make me ignorant. When you walk on, say : God, I have come out with Thy help, on
Thee I depend, I consider Thee as my protector and to Thee I turn my face. 0
God, you are my object of trust and you are my hope. You are sufficient for what
troubles me and what
you know of me. It is glory to live in Thy
neighbourhood, Thy presence is sufficient. There is no deity but Thee. 0 God,
increase niy: God-fear, pardon my sins, guide me towards good wherever I
go.
(6) Come out in the morning for journey. The Prophet came out in the
morning for journey to Tabuk and said : 0 God, give blessing to my people in the
morning of Thursday. It is commendable to come out for journey on Thursday
morning. The Prophet seldom came out on a journey except on Thursday. The
Prophet said: Give blessing to my people in the morning of Saturday. When
the'Prophet sentany expedition, he sent in the early part of the day. The
Prophet said : Give blessing of morning to my people. Journey should not be
undertake in the morning of Friday. The Prophet said : To go with the warriors
in the way of God a few steps and to take care of their conveyance morning and
evening are dearer to me than the world and its riches.
(7) Not to alight
except in the mid-day is Sunnat. Most part of the Prophet's journey was at
night. The Prophet said : You should take to journey during night because the
earth is not so straitened at day as it does at night. when you alight at a
station, pray two rak'ats and say : 0 God, I seek refuge to Thee with the help
of Thy perfect words from the evils Thou hast created.
(8) Don't separate
yourself from the company as you may be murdered. There shall be a guard at the
time of sleep at night. When the Prophet slept at the first part of night he
spread out his hands and when he slept at the latter part of night, he placed
his head upon his hand. He used to do that to stop over- sleeping. If there are
two companions, one shall guard the other.
(9) Show mercy to a riding animal
and don't give loads to it beyond its capacity. Don't beat it on its face as it
is prohibited . Don't sleep over its back as it gives trouble to the riding
animal. The Prophet said : Don't take up the backs of your riding animals as a
seat for comfort. It is commendable to a light from the animal morning and
evening thereby the animal is given rest.
(10) Take six things in journey.
Hazrat Ayesha reported that when the Prophet went out on a journey, he used to
take with him five things-mirror, antimony, scissors, toothstick and comb. In
another narration six things-mirror, uninal, tooth-stick, scissors, antimony,
and comb. Sa'ad said : The Prophet always used to take mirror and antimony with
him in journey. The
160 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Prophet said : At
the time of going to bed, you should use antimony, as it increase eye-sight and
grows eye-lids. It has been reported that the Prophet used to apply antimony
thrice in each eye.
(11) Rules of returning from journey. Wherever the
Prophet returned form expedition, pilgrimage umrah and at the end of other
actions, he recited Takbir three times at the time of crossing any elevated
place and said : There is no deity but God, He is one, there is no partner for
Him, sovereignty is His, praise is His and He is powerful over everything .
Thereafter send news of your arrival through a man to your family. Don't come to
them all at once, lest you may see any undesirable thing. Nobody should come to
his family from journey at night. The Prophet prohibited it. Whenever he
returned from journey, he used to enter first in the mosque, pray there two
rak'ats and then enter his house and say : I have returned home being repentant
to our Lord, I am making such repentance which leaves no remainder of sin. It is
sunnat to take some delicious eatables for the members of the family. It has
been reported in Hadis : - If one is unable to take anything with him, he should
take at least a piece of stone in his bag. He laid a great emphasis to this as
it cements love and affection.
Secret rules of journey. Nobody should
take journey except to increase the progress of religion. If there is chance of
loss of any portion of religion, he should return home. Whenever you go out,
intend to meet the religious people of that place and try to get benefit from
them. Don't stay in one place for more than a week or ten days. If you wish to
meet your relatives there, don't stay with him for more than three days which is
the limit of entertainment of guests.
SOME MATTERS BEFORE JOURNEY
The
matters which should be known before journey are divided into two class-(1) to
know the rules of religion made easy for journey. (2) and to know about the
Qibla and fixed times of prayer. In ablution, two things have been made easy in
journey, to wipe over socks and to make Tayammam. Prayer also has been made easy
in some matter-to make prayer short, to unite two compulsory prayers, to pray on
conveyance and to
Vol-II Love and Brotherhood 161
pray while walking one
foot. In journey, it is not compulsory to fast. These seven rules have been made
easy in a journey.
(1) To wipe over socks. Hazrat Safwan-b-Asal said : When
we were in a journey, the Prophet ordered us not to open socks of leather of for
three day's and three nights . Inresidence, one can wipe over socks for one day
and one night. Sockes must be put on after full ablution. The socks must not be
turned in any place and they are not to be opened during the limited time. They
are to be wiped over the portions of ablution only.
(2) To make Tayammam
Tayammam is allowed in journey when water is at a distance from where sound are
not heard or there are ferocisous beasts near water. The palms of two hands must
be thrust upon the earth and with the palms,-face is to be wiped and then the
palms will again be thrust upon earth and therewith the hands upto joints will
be wiped out. One compulsory prayer is to be performed with one Tayammam along
with sunnat and optional prayer.
(3) To make compulsory prayer short. The
noon, afternoon and night prayer may be made short by two rak'ats . It is to be
performed in due time with niyyat of Qasr and under no Imam who performs full
four rak'ats. According to Hanafilaw, Qasr may be performed after crossing a
distance of 48 miles from residence.
(4) To unite two compulsory prayers.
Noon prayer may be delayed upto afternoon prayer or the latter may be prayed
along with noon prayer in journey. Similar is the case with evening and night
prayers which can be said together. The evening prayer may be said with the
night prayer or the night prayer with the evening prayer. It is lawful to give
Jumma prayer in journey.
(5) Qibla. The Prophet prayed sunnat prayers towards
the direction of his riding animal while riding on it. Thereon prayers were said
by hints in bending and prostration. One need not turn towards Qibla at the
start of prayer.
(6) It is allowed to perform sunnat prayer while walking on
foot by hints and jestures without sitting at the time of Tahayyiat.
(7) It
is allowed for a sojourner not to fast. It may be kept on other on other
days.
YUI-II 1JIC-LJUJP UI IYUIUIy wars= Iva
CHAPTER IX
MUSIC AND
ECSTASY
Heart is the seat of secret wealth and it is the invaluable mine of
jewels. There lies in it the most valuable jewel, just as fire lies secretly in
stone and iron. It lies hidden in such as way as water lies in the lowest bottom
of earth. There is no means of waking it up from sleep without sweet sounds.
There is no path of sound entering into heart without the door of ear. The
feelings that lie hidden in heart are brought out by sweet, melodions and rhymed
sounds. These do not come out of heart without movement as what is in cauldron
does not fall without being heated. Melodious song takes out what is hidden in
heart and creates a wonderful feeling. When heart is controlled by songs, they
take out from it its qualities and guilts. So it is necessary to discuss about
songs in the light of the teaching of Islam.
DIFFERENT OPINIONS
REGARDING'
SAMA SONGS
We shall discuss now about religious songs and
ecstasy that arise spontaneously. As a result of these songs, the organs of the
body tremble. Imam Shafeyi, Malek, Abu Hanifa, Sufyan Saori and other learned
men used such words regarding sama or religious songs which show that it is
unlawful. Imam Shafeyi in his book'Adabue Qaza' said that Sama is Makruh as it
resembles void things. He who remains busy in sama songs is a fool and his
deposition is not acceptable . Qazi Abu Tayyeb said : To hear sama from such a
woman who can be married is not lawful according to the disciples of Imam
Shafeyi Imam Shafeyi said that it is Makruh to ring musical instruments by stick
and that the Zindings have discovered sama from the Quran in order to divert the
attention of the people, Imam Malek prohibited songs. He said: It is your duty
to cancel the sale of a female slave who is found after purchase to be a singer.
Imam Abu Hanifa said that sama is Makruh and to hear songs is sin. Hazrat
Sufiyan Saori, Hammad, Ibrahim Shubi and other learned men of Kufa gave similar
opinions. Abu Taleb Makki after quoting the opinion of many learned men said
that sama is lawful. He said that Hazrat Abdullah Muwayiah and other companions
used to hear sama. He said that on fixed days of blessing, the Meccans used to
hear sama. The Medinites also used to hear them. The sage Attar had
two
female slaves of melodious sounds. His friends used to hear sama from them. The
saints Junaid Bagdadi, Sarri Sakti, Junnun Misri and Hares Mohasabi, Ibne Hasan
Askalani used to her sama.
Mumsad Dinawari said : I asked the Prophet in
dream : 0 Messenger of God, do you dislike anything of sama ? He said : I don't
dislike it, but tell them that they should begin it with a verse of the Quran
and finish it with its verse. Taher-b-Bilal saw the Prophet in dream who was
sitting in a corner of a mosque with Hazrat Abu Bakr by his side. The latter was
reciting poetries and the Prophet was hearing. The Prophet said : This is the
truth in exchange of truth. Hazrat Junaid said : In three places, mercy is
bestowed on these people, at the time of meal as they do not eat unless hungry,
at the time of Zikr as they make Zikr staying upon the high rank of the Truthful
and at the time of hearing sama, as they hear it being engrossed with love and
see truth with veritable eye.
PROOF THAT SAMA IS LAWFUL
Shariat means the
saying and doing of the Prophet and the inference therefrom. These things do not
prove that sama or religious songs are unlawful.
Proof of inference from the
Prophet's sayings and doings. Gana means songs which includes sama or religious
sons. Ordinarily it means sweet sound. Sweet sound is of two kinds-rhythmical
sound and simple sound, Rhythmical sounds are of two kinds- understandable like
poetry or not understandable like the sounds of animals. Sama means religious
songs with sweet voice. It cannot be unmans religious songs with sweet voice. It
cannot be unlawful, rather it is lawful according to the
traditions.
Rythmless sweet sound. Ear has been created to hear resounding of
sweet sounds of sama. Man has a got five organs and intellect and every organ
has got a. natural attribute of the sensation of the taste of joy. The natural
attribute of eye is to see. It enjoys joy at the sight of beautiful things, such
as various kinds of leaves and plants, flowing stream, beautiful face. In one
word, all beautiful colours and sceneries are dear to eye. Sight of ugly colour
is displeasing to eye. Then nose has been created to take smell. It loves to
take sweet scent and fragrance and dislikes bad
164 Love and Brotherhood
Vol-II
smell and stench of rotten things. Take the case of tongue. It likes
sweet and greasy things and dislikes bitter and distasteful foods. Hands like
smooth things more than hard and uneven things. Take the case of intellect. It
feels comfort in knowledge and dislikes illiteracy and ignorance. Similar is the
case of ear. The sound which the ears hears is of two kinds-sweet sounds like
the sounds of nightingale and sweet songs and displeasing sounds like the sound
of ass. What is true of other organs is true also of ears. Hadis allows hearing
of sweet sounds. God says : He increase in creation what This increase is said
to mean sweet sound. The Prophet said : God did not send any Prophet without
sweet sound. He also said: If a man recites the Quran hears with sweet sound,
God hears his recitation more than one hears the songs of his female singer. One
hadis praised the Prophet David by saying : David used to sing with so melodious
sound that men, jinn, beasts and birds gathered together spell bound to hear it.
Nearly four hundred persons expired thus by hearing his songs. The Prophet once
praised his companion Abu Musa Ash'ari saying
He has been given the musical
instruments of songs of the family of David. God says : The worst of sounds is
surely the sound of ass. This verse also praises sweet sound. If sama is held
unlawful, then to hear the sound of nightingale is also unlawful. If to hear the
sound of nightingale is lawful then will it not be lawful to hear sweet and
melodious sounds which have got wisdom and good meanings ?
Sweet sounds
with rhythm: There is rhythm in sweet sounds. There are many sweet sounds which
have got no rhythm and many sounds with rhythm which have got no sweetness.
Rhythmical sweet sounds are of three kinds from the points of the places of
utterances. Firstly, it comes out rom material things, such as musical
instruments and drums or the sounds of stick-beatings over instruments.
Secondly, it comes out from the throats of animals including men, nightingale
and other animals. It is naturally sound with rhythm for which it is sweet. The
source of the sound with rhythm for which it is sweet. The source of the sound
of animal is its throats. Sweet sound has been discovered by following the sweet
sounds of animals. There is nothing in God's creation which is not followed by
men so how will the sounds, melodious or not melodious, be unlawful for the ears
? Nobody says that the sweet sound of birds are unlawful.
Vol-II The Book of
Wordly Usages 165
The sound of an animal with life is not separate from
the sound of a lifeless instrument. So to hear the sound of aman in whatever
form it comes out of his throat is not unlawful except to hear the sounds of
such instruments which Shariat expressly prohibited-Kuba, Majamir and Autar.
These are not made unlawful as they emit sweet sounds. If it would have been
made unlawful for this reason, all things which man enjoys would have been
unlawful . The reason of being unlawful is that they were connected with wine
which was made unlawful. These instruments helped the drinking of wine, as to
live witlr an unknown woman in a room is unlawful as it helps cohabitation.
These instruments also reminded them with wine- drinking.The flute of shepherds,
pilgrims drummers which emit sweet sounds are not unlawful as they are not
connected with the drunkards. God says : Say, who has prohibited God's beautiful
things which He created for His servants and good provisions ? So these sounds
with rythm are not unlawful.
Third kind of sama which are easily understood.
These are poetries which come out from the throat of men. They are lawful. Words
which are easily understood and sweet sounds with rythm are not unlawful when
they are separately lawful, they cannot be unlawful when they are united. If
there are any objectionable words in them, they are unlawful, weather attended
with sweet sounds or not. Imam Shafeyi said : Poetry are words only. The good of
them is good and the bad of them is bad. When recitation of poetry without sound
and rythm is lawful, then to recite them with sound and rythm is lawful. When
poetries were recited before the Prophet, he used to say: There is surely wisdom
in poetry. When constructing the mosque of Medina, the Prophet used to hear
materials with his other companions and recite poetry. He recited at another
time these poetries : 0 God, life is the life of the Hereafter, so betow mercy
on Ansars and Muhajirs. The Prophet erected a pulpit within the mosque for the
poet Hassan-b- Sabet. He used to stand upon it and recite poetry deprecatingt
the unbelievers and praising the Prophet. The Prophet then said : God is helping
Hassan with the Holy Spirit till he declares glory on behalf of the Prophet and
disputes. Once the poet Nabigah reectied some of his poetries before the Prophet
who prayed for him saying : May God not break your teeth. Hazrat Ayesha said
that the companion used to recite poetry before the
166 Love and Brotherhood
Vol-II
Prophet who only smiled. Amr-b-Sharid reported from his father who
said : I recited before the Prophet one hundred poetries of Omayya-b-Saltha.
Each time he said: Repeat it.
Fourth stage : Sama wakes up the mind. What
remans strong in mind is awakened by Sama. I say that sweet song with rythm is
secret thing of God for sout. It creats a wonderful feeling in mind. Some sound
gives pleasure, some pain, someone brings sleep, some excites passion some moves
the organs of the body. Mind becomes such if the rings of songs sound in the
innermost recess of the heart. A suckling child often is lulled into sleep or
his cries stopped by sweet songs. Camels are so influenced by songs that even
heavy load seem light to them. Once a slave was conducting a camel to a distant
place. It was heavily loaded. The slave had a melodious sound. The camel was so
impressed by his song that it crossed in one day three day's journey. When loads
were taken from it, it expried. This shows that the effect of songs in mind is
wonderful. For this reason, even birds used to sit on the head of Prophet David
on hearing his songs.
IN SEVEN PLACES. SONGS ARE COMMENDABLE
(1) Songs of
pilgrims. They roam from one country to another with songs and flutes. These
songs are lawful, and they describe poetry relating to Ka'ba, Black, Stone
Hatem. Zamzam and other signs. These arouse feelings for visiting the Ka'ba and
other holy places.
(2) The warriors should be given impetus to fight against
the enemies by songs. It is lawful to call towards bravery and to lay down life
for the cause of God.
(3) If two warriors meet in the battle field, what they
recite of songs and poetry of bravery is lawful, because they incite them to
fight. It is lawful in lawful fights and not unlawful fights.
(4) Songs of
mournings. It is of two kinds, commendable and not commendable. It is not
commendable to recite songs which increase sorrow for past mishaps, calamities.
The Quran says : - lest you do not grieve for what missed you, To express sorrow
for the dead falls within this class of songs, as it express dissatisfaction at
the order of God.
Mourning-songs are commendable when men express sorrow for
past sins For this sin, Adam wept for forgiveness and
Vol-II The Book of
Wordly Usages 167
Prophet David's songs were for forgivesness. Owing to his
melodious songs, many people expired. This action is praiseworthy and to give
encouragement for this is also praiseworthy.
(5) Songs at the time of
festivals. It increases joy and happiness at the time of festivals and other
days of expressing happiness, for this happens at the time of two I'd marriage
festivals, birth ceremony, when a child is born circumcision. When the Prophet
returned to Medina after the expedition of Ridwan, the women from the top of the
roof were signing.
'Full moon rises above us from Sanniatul Wadayi compulsory
on us to express gratefulness to God, Alimighty.' This joy was expressed at the
arrival of the Prophet to Medina from the expedition. This is commendable.
Hazrat Ayesha reported : I was seeing the sports of the Abyssinian boys standing
within the mosque on the day of I'd, The Prophet covered me with his sheet. She
was then of immature age. One day Hazrat Ayesha saw that two girls were beating
'Daf' at Mina and the Prophet covered her face with his sheet . When Hazrat Abu
Bakr came there, the Prophet removed the sheet from the face of Ayehsa and said:
OAbu Bakr, leave her as it is an I'd, day. One day the Prophet asked Ayesha :
What are these dolls ? She said : These are my daughter and in the midst to them
there is the horse. He asked : What are these two over the horse ? She said: Two
wings. The Propheesaid: Two wings of a horse ? Ayesha said : Have you not heard
that Solaiman, son of David, had a horse with two wings ? Thereafter the Prophet
laughed, so much so that his teeth were visible. Hazrat Ayesha reported : The
Prophet one day came to me at the time when two girls were singing near me the
songs of Boas battle. He got up and turned her face towards them. Abu Bakr then
came and threatened me and said: The instruments of songs before the Prophet ?
The Prophet advanced towards Abu Bakr and said : Leave them both. These
traditions in Sahih Bukhari and Moslem prove that songs and plays and sports are
not unlawful.
(6) Song of the lovers. These increase love towards God and
give satisfaction and pleasure to mind. It is also lawful. If the union with a
strange girl or woman is unlawful, songs for her 'love is also unlawful.
168
Love and Brotherhood Vol-II
(7) Songs on the part of one who seeks the love
and pleasure of God and to meet with Him, is lawful. Sama brings out from the
recess of his heart the power of sight of different matters and a deep feeling
and unspeakable taste which can only be felt and not disclosed. This taste
cannot be obtained by any other organ of the body. The condition of intoxication
is termed by the Sufis as Wuzd or ecstasy. This appears in mind as an effect of
religious songs which did not exist before. The fire of ecstasy arising in mind
burns the uncleanliness of mind as fire removes the accumulated refuges on
invaluable jewels and diamonds. The result is the shining of mind in which
Mushahadah and Mokashafah appear. In other words, his inner eye is opened by
which he sees the secrets of nature. This is the goal of the lovers of God and
the last stage of their search. He who can reach that stage gains nearness of
God. It is possible only by Sama songs. He who is stupid expresses wonder at the
taste of ecstasy as an important man express wonder at the pleasure of
cohabition or as a boy at the taste of power and fame. How he whose mind is not
perfect for feeling can have taste and how he who has got no power of taste can
taste ? How can he who has got no power of intellect get the taste of intellect
get the taste of intellect ? He who earned the knowledge of recognition of God
loves Him beyond doubt : This love deepens in proportion to his knowledge of
God. This deep love or the Prophet for God kept him confined in the cave of Hira
in deep meditation.
Know, 0 dear readers, that every beauty is dear to
the organ of that beauty, God is ever beautiful and He loves beauty. If the
beauty is of a material thing, it can be seen by the material eye and if that
beauty is of glory ? attributes and good character, it can be appreciated by the
organ of mind.-The word beauty has been used practically -to appreciate these
attributes. It is therefore said : That man has got beautiful character and
conduct. It does not speak of his figure but of his qualities. He is loved for
these beautiful attributes as one is loved for his beautiful appearance. If this
love is deep, it is called Ishq. Even more wonder is this that a dead man is
loved not for this figure but for theinnate qualities he had. Every beauty in
the world is a spark of that permanent Beauty of God and a spark of Hislight. So
how can he not love Him who is ever beautiful and the prime source of beauty? He
who realises it loves Him most, Nothing is compared to the beauty of sun and
moon. God is the creator of these beautiful things. So how should He be loved
?
Vol-II The Book, of Wordly Usages 169
Love for a created thing has got
defects. It is a sign of our ignorance. But one who knows Him with real eye of
truth knows of no beauty except the Creator of a beauty. He who knows
workmanship as the attribute of a workman does not go to any body except to him.
Every thing in the world is the workmanship of God and the sign of His creation.
so he realises Him though His creations and realises His attributes and His
workmanship, just as one realises the qualities of a writer through his written
book. A man of little intellect understands love as physical union or
satisfaction of sexual lust.
The Prophet once mentioned of a youngman of Banu
Israil. The young man asked his mother from the top of a hillock: Who has
created this sky ? The mother replied: The Almighty God. He again asked : Who
has created this earth ? The mother replied. The Almighty God. In this way he
asked about mountains and clouds and the mother replied as before. He said :
Such is the glory of God. Saying this he jumped down from the hillock and soon
expired. This is nothing but the ecstasy of love for God who is Alimighty and
Great.
SAMA IS UNLAWFUL IN FIVE CASES
(1) To hear sama from a woman whose
look excites sexual passion. Beardless boys may also be included in this
category if sexual passion is aroused at their sight. This illegality is not for
songs but for women and beardless boys.
(2) Instruments of songs of drunkards
are unlawful as they remind of unlawful thing and incite unlawful action of
wine-drinking and intoxicants. These are Majamir, Autar and Kubah but not Daf,
flute and other musical instruments.
(3) Obscene talks in sama are unlawful .
If there is any obscene talks in poetry, useless talks and accusations against
God, His Prophet and companions, they are unlawful. If there are descriptions of
a particular woman and not of women in general, and narrations of the beauties
of a particular woman before the people, they are unlawful.
(4) If any evil
or immoral desire arises in mind or by hearing songs, it will be
unlawful.
(5) If habits is formed for hearing sama, it is unlawful. Excess of
any thing is bad. If too much food is taken it is bad for health.
170
Love and Brotherhood Vol-II
If too much oil is besmeared on face, it looks
ugly. So also if too much sama songs are heard, it forms into a habit which is
bad. After strenuous efforts and hard labour. Sama songs and innocent enjoyments
are not bad.
Question: From your arguments, it seems that Sama is lawful in
some cases and unlawful in some cases. Then why did you say at the beginning
thatSama is lawful ?
Answer: In answer to that, know that if a person
questions whether honey is lawful or unlawful, I must say at the beginning that
honey is lawful but it is unlawful for man of hot temper. If you ask me about
wine, I must say in the beginning that it is unlawful, but it is lawful for a
man in whose throat a morsel of food has stuck. These are the exemptions and not
the general rule. So at the beginning the general rule.has been mentioned by
saying that Sama is lawful and wine is unlawful Song are not unlawful for
musical sounds but for other measures. Imam Shafeyi does not generally make Sama
unlawful. He says that he who takes it as a profession, his evidence is not
acceptable. The reason is that song is included within plays and sports and it
is connected with useless things. God will not punish for useless things and
plays and sports and they are not unlawful. God say God will not punish you for
vain talks in your oath. If a oath is taken in the name of God and without being
firm on it and without being opposed to Shariat, it is lawful.
Answers to
those who say that Sama is unlawful: They recite the verse of the Quran: There
are men who sell useless talks. Hazrats Ibn Masud, hasan Basari, Nakhayi and
others say that useless talks here mean songs. The Prophet said: God made
unlawful the trade of singing slave girls, taking their price and teaching
themsongs. The word 'Qaina' or singing slave girl is used here to mean one who
sings before the drunkards. We have mentioned before that if there is fear of
sin as a result of singing by women, it is unlawful. This is supported by the
songs of slave girls in the house of Ayesha in presence of the Prophet. If
useless talks are purchased in lieu of religion, it leads to misguidance and for
that it is unlawful. This is the meaning of useless talk in the above
verse.
(2) Another proof of illegality of Sama is said to Le this verse: Do
you wonder and laugh at this talk and don't weep while you
Vol-II The Book of
Wordly Usages 171
are singing ? If this verse makes song unlawful , then to
laugh and weep also as mentioned in this verse are unlawful. God says
As for
poets, the misguided ones follow`them, By this verse, only the infidel poets
have been mentioned . It is not understood from this that good poetry has been
banned.
(3) Another proof is a Hadis in which the Prophet said : Iblis was
the first who sang mourning songs and the first who sang Songs. This does not
ban songs as the Prophet David used to sing mourning songs for sins. The Prophet
heared this song when he returned from an expedition "The full moon alighted on
us from the valley of Saniyyatual Bidayi".
(4) Another proof is a hadis which
the Prophet said : If a man raises high his voice a song, God sends for him two
devils. They climb upon his shoulders, place their feel on his chest and move
them till he stops. This Hadis applies to the bad and obscene songs which we
have narrated above and which raise in mind sexual passion.
(5) Another Hadis
cited is as follows : Everything with which a man plays is void except his
training of his house his throwing of his arrows and playing with his wife. The
word 'void' does not mean that everything except the three things are unlawful .
It means want of benefit. To hear sweet sons of birds and to make innocent
sports and enjoyments are not unlawful.
EFFECT OF SAMA AND ITS RULES
There
are three stages of sama songs. (1) The first stage is the understanding of the
meaning of Sama songs, (2) the second stage is ecstasy, and (3) the third stage
is the movement of bodily limbs as a results limbs as a result of
ecstasy.
(1) First stage. It is the understanding of the meaning of Sama
songs. There is difference in understanding according to the condition of
hearers of songs. (a) the first conditions is the natural state of mind, to hear
songs and not to have any taste except the taste of hearing songs this is the
lowest stage as birds and beasts take share in this stage (b) The second
condition is to appreciate after understanding the meaning of songs and to apply
the object of songs to a particular man. The young men fall to this condition as
their sexual passion is aroused by these songs,
172 Love and Brotherhood
Vol-II
(c) The third condition is whatever the hearer hears of songs in
relation to God and the change of condition of mind, he applies it to his own
condition. At the initial stage the sojourners to the path of God fall to this
condition and their only object is to gain knowledge of God. They raise up their
inner feelings and the hearer take the meaning of songs according to their own
conditions. I am giving some instances here. A certain Sufis heard a man
singing-The ambassador says : See me tomorrow,. At once his ecstasy was raised
up and he fell down senseless. When he regained his senses, he was asked the
reason of his swoon and he said :1 remembered then the saying of the Prophet The
inmates of paradise will see their Lord once a week. The sage Raqi-b-Daraj said
: Ibn Mufti and I went by a beautiful palace on the bank of Tigris. We found a
slave girl upon it singing and a beautiful youngman looking at her and saying :
0 girl, repeat this song to me. When she repeated the song, the young man
exclaimed. It has coincided with my thought. Suddenly he raised a loud shriek
and expired. The owner of the palace gave her release from slavery, gifted away
the palace, gave up everything and left for an unknown destination and his
whereabouts were not afterwards found. His ecstasy was so strong as wine
intoxicates a man.
Once Khizr was asked about songs. He said : Surely it is
such a slippery stone upon which the feet of the learned can not remain firm.
Song arouses the hidden feelings of a man as intoxicants raise the passion of
man. But he is saved whom God saves by the light of His guidance.
The poet
Sa'labi said with regard to the world in the first meaning of Sama in the
following poems.
Leave the world, keep it not in your connection:
Benefits
therefrom are less than its harms.
Remember always the angel of death, cruel
and hard. Many statements are there about the word's cruel nature, But it is
good to me all life long, who will understand? It has beautiful face which
charms all men. But its heart is filled up with destructive poison.
In the
second meaning of Sama, these poems can be applied well to oneself, that is, to
his condition of mind. God says : They don't fear God and He ought to be feared.
In this case, he fears
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 173
God for show
and not out of fear or love for Him. In other words, he is not placed, on a high
spiritual plane. For this reason, The Prophet said: 0 od, I am unable to count
Thy glory. Thou art as Thou praised Thyself. He also said : I pray to rod for
forgiveness seventy times everyday and night, 'This forgiveness is for reaching
a higher plane of spirituality from its lower plane. In the third meaning of
song, a man considers his present condition as little after seeing the advanced
condition of others. This depends upon the proportion of the purity of his mind
and his intellect. The more his mind is pure, the more he is advanced to
spirituality by hearing songs.
(d) The fourth condition is that of the hearer
of songs who reached the highest stage of Ma'arfat after crossing different
conditions and different stages. He is lost to everything except the knowledge
of God. Even he loses his own personality, his own condition and his own actions
and deeds. He is like a man who is tossing in the ocean being submerged therein.
His condition is that of the women who cut their hands unknowingly seeing the
exquisite beauty of Joseph. Thus the Sufi loses himslef and enters the stage of
Fana Fillah, immergence in God. He loses himself from all things around him.
Those who love God deeply cannot look to things other than God. He is like that
intoxicated man who loses sense of all things.
The sage Abul Hasan Nuri said
that he heard a man singing this song:
0 darling. I seek from the lasting
love. When it comes, intellect goes from me.
He a once got up and inmerged
inecstacy. He went to an open field an began to run in it when sugarcanes were
cut leaving the roots crest. His feet got wounded and he began to run upto next
morning. As a result his feet began to bleed and after some days he expried.
This is the highest stage of a Siddiq which can be gained only by some songs.
That is the end of human attributes . The perfect stage is such a condition that
one forgets therein his own life and conditions . Such a man hears songs for God
and hears knowledge about God and from God. This rank is for one who immerges
himself with rays of truth and crosses the boundary of condition and actions.
His Fana is not Fana of his body but of his soul. By souls I don't mean his
heart of blood and
1)
174
Love ana nrornernuuu
V Ul 11
Vol-11 The
Book of Wordly Usages 175
flesh but Latifa or essence connected with God and
which is a spiritual thing. This essence is a clean mirror which has got no
colour of its own. It takes whatever colour is presented to it. Similar by
transparent glass has got not colour of its own. It takes the colour of whatever
is put in it. It has got no form and it takes the form of whatever thing it is
made of Similarly whatever thing is put in Latifa, it takes its form and colour.
So a poet sings:
Cup and wine-both are liquid, Both are one, both are
soft.
It seems it is wine, not a cup of wine. It seems it is cup, without
wine.
This is a stage out of the stages of spiritual learning. From it
arises a mistaken idea of those persons who claim Hulul (transfiguration) and
Itehad (transmigration). Hulut means change of condition or transfiguration. Its
another name is Ittehad or transmigration. This is near the claim of the
Christians who claim Lahut with Nasut or godhood with manhood. This is just like
the saying of that man who, seeing the red colour in mirror says that the colour
of mirrors is red.
SECOND STAGE OF SAMA-ECSTASY (UZD)
After the
understanding of songs, the stage of ecstasy comes. Junnun Misri said that Sama
songs bring truth. Abu Hussain Daraj said : In Sama, there is connection of
ecastcy which is a deep feeling in mind arising out of the effect of songs. He
said Sama has taken me to the field of beauty and given me drink of sweets in
the cup of purity and thereby I gained the station of contentment. Shibli said :
The open form of Sama creates disputes and its internal form gives instructions.
A wise man said: Song is food to the soul of a spiritual man. Hazrat Amr-b-Osman
Makki said: No word can explain ecstasy because it is a secret thing of God to
the believers and men of firm faith. Abu Sayeed-b-Arabi said that the meaning of
ecstasy is lifting a screen, meeting with Lord, seeing of unseen things,
appearance of secret words. He said : Ecstasy comes at the time of violent Zikr,
at the time of heart pierching fear, or subtle event,. or at the time of getting
benefit, or at the time of serious slip at te time of seeing unseen things,
grief over lost thing, repentance for past sins. Wuzd means presentation of an
open thing, a secret thing
before a secret thing, an unseen thing before an
unseen thing. Then there is walk without feet and zikr without open
zikr.
Meaning of Ecastcy. It arises out of mental condition which is of two
kinds. One kind is Mokashafa and Moshahada which lead to unseen and unthinkable
knowledge. Another kind leads to unthinkable change, fear, and repentance. Songs
only awaken these conditions. If there is change of open loudly limbs as a
result of songs, it is called ecstasy or Wuzd. Muslim Abadani said
Once t'he
sages Saleh Mari, Otatual Golam, Abdul Wahed and Muslim Aswari alighted near us
on the bank of sea. I invited them to a feast one night. When they came. I
placed before them the feast. Soon after, a singer sang
Those who are kept
forgetful of next world
by delicious food.
Will be thrown into Hell, it
will be
of no use.
On hearing this , Otbatual Golam at once raised a loud
shrieked and fell senseless. They did not take any food and I took away the
feast saved before them. When the heart is pure and clean, it hears the message
of heaven and sees also Khizr as he appears for men having experience of soul in
different forms. In these conditions the angels descended upon the Prophet with
figures. The Prophet saw Gebriel twice in his natural form which occupied the
whole space of heaven. The knowledge which is generated in man in the uncommon
condition of heart is called Tafarros (inherent sipirtual knowledge). The
Prophet said : Fear the uncommon and unseen knowledge of a believer as he sees
with the rays of God. The Prophet gives hint to this Kashf by saying : Had not
the devil roamed over the hearts of the children of Adam, they would have surely
seen the sovereignty of heaven. Heart is' the ground of the devil and his forces
, except those hearts which are pure and clean as God says, 'Except those
servants among them who are sincere God says : You will have no control over My
servants.
DIFFERENT KINDS OF KASHF
(Spiritual Knowledge)
(1) If ecstasy
goes away, kashf may be explained, (2) it cannot be explained as it is an unseen
thing from the unseen world. Ecstasy is of two kinds-(1) that which arises
spontaneously and
176 Love and Brotherhood Vol-If
(2) that which is
brought with difficulty. The Prophet said : 0 God, give me grace of loving Thee
and the grace of loving those who love Thee and who bring near Thy love.
Trembling and softness of heart owing to fear are songs of ecstasy . God says
The believers are those whose hearts become fearful when God is remembered to
them God says : If I had revealed this Quran to the mountain, you would have
found it fearful and perturbed owing to fear of God. So from the point of
circumstances, the God-fear is called ecstacy. The Prophet said : Adorn the
recitation of the Quran with your sweet voice. He said to Abu Musa Ash'ari : You
have been given an instrument out of those of the family of David. Many a time,
the Sufis fell into ecsacty after hearing the melodious recitation of the Quran.
The Prophet said: The chapter Hudand similar chapters have made me grey-haired.
This is nothing but ecstacy. The Prophet once was reading a verse of the Quran
and at once he fell down senseless. The Prophet once was reading : If you punish
them, they are merely your servants he began to weep. God praised such persons
of ecstacy by saying: When they hear what has been revealed to the Prophet, you
will see their eyes shedding tears as they perceived truth. It has been reported
that when the Prophet prayed, voice a could be heard from his chest like the
sound of heated cauldron.
ECSTACY OF COMPANIONS AND
THEIR
SUCCESSORS
Hazrat Jarah-b-Ali Aufa led prayers in the most humble spirit.
One day when he was reciting 'Remember when the trumpet will be blown' he at
once fell down senseless and expired immediately. Hazrat Omar once heard a man
reciting this verse : The punishment of your Lord must come and there is nobody
to remove it. He at once raise loud shriek and fell down senseless. He was
brought to his house and he suffered for nearly one month. Hazrat Abu Zarr once
heard a verse recited by Saleh Mari and raised a shriek and then breathed his
last. Imam Shafeyi once heard a Qazi reciting this verse : It is such a day when
they will not talk and they will not be given permission to raise an excuse-at
once he fell down unconscious. Hazrat Ali-b-Fuzail once heard a man reciting
this verse-day when the people will stand up before the Lord of the universe, he
fell down senseless. This is the condition of the Sufis also. The sage Shibi was
praying behind an Imam in Ramazan and the Imam was reciting : If I
will,
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 177
I can take back surely what
I revealed to you. Immediately Shibli raised a shriek and his face became
changed. The sage Junaid said : I said once that a man remained unconscious
before the sage Sarri Sakti. He said to me : This man fell senseless on hearing
the erses of the Quran. I said : Rectie to him the verses again. When they were
recited, he regained consciousness. Sibli said to him: Where have you found this
? I said : Israil lost his sight owing to the loss of his son and regained it by
reason of his son Sibli thought it good and hinted at the poetry recited by
Junaid
I drank it again and found my salvation. I got taste and drank
with satisfaction.
A certain sage said : One ,night, I was reading this
verse, 'Every life shall taste of death. I recited it again and again, Suddenly
an unknown voice said to me.: How long will you read this verse ? You have
killed thereby thirty four jin who did not. raise their heads upwards from their
birth till now, Whenever Hazrat Ibrahim-b-Adham heard any man reciting this
verse-When the sky will be rent asunder' is limbs trembled till he was restored
to his former position.
If the recitation of the verses of the Quran does not
cause any effect in mind, he is like a man who hears nothing though he is called
and said something. He is deaf, dumb and ignorant.
It has been stated
that Abul Hasan Nuri was once in a company who were quarreling about a matter.
He was then silent. Afterwards he raised up his head and recitedthe
following
poem:
At mid-day, who is singing heart captivating songs,
Roaming from branch to branch with broken heart. It brings to mind the love of
the days of joy. It brings tears as he sheds tears telling,woeful tales, My
weeping sometimes makes his mind soft I complain it to him, but he understand it
not.
His complaint also becomes useless, I understand it not. I can know him,
if he understands the
Pangs of my grieved soul.
He also cannot forget me
even in times.
of great sorrow
1
178 Love and Brotherhood Vol-II
The
narrator stated that after hearing this song, there was none in the company who
did not stand up as a result of ecstacy. the dispute among them could not arouse
their ecstacy.
THIRD STAGE OF SAMA SONG
This is the third stage of
outward expression of the effect of religious. songs, namely to fall in swoon,
trembling of bodily limb, tearing of clothes etc. It has got five rules.
(1)
First rule. It is connected with the time, place and hearing of the sayings of
friends. It means that Sama causes no effect at the time of a serious work such
as eating, praying etc. The time when a mind is not engaged is fit for hearing
religious songs. Regarding place also, care should be taken not to hold it in
public roads, in a dark room in undesirable place where attention cannot remain
fixed. Regarding friends, it appears that ecastcy seldom arises in their
presence though it becomes a matter of amusement to them. In such an assembly,
there is mostly a show of ecstacy and not real ecstacy.
(2) Second rule. A
spiritual guide with his disciples should not hear songs as it may cause them
injury for three reason. The first reason in that some disciples are not so
thirsty for spiritual drink that they can quench their thirst from such songs.
They should engage themselves in zikr. The second reason is that the hearts of
some of them are not so much broken as they can find taste in it and escape its
injury. The third reason is that sometimes songs brings greater harm than
benefit to some disciples and they do not look to lawful and unlawful thing. The
sage Sahal Tastari said : The ecstacy which does not support the Book of God and
Sunnat of the Prophet is void. The sage Junaid said : I once saw the devil in
dream and asked him : Do you exercise any influence on my disciples ? He said :
I do at two times-,at the time of song and at the time of look. I enter in them
at these two times.
(3) Third rule. It is to hear attentively the religious
songs not to look to the audience, not to express outward signs of ecstacy as
far as possible such as raising shriek, trembling of limbs, dancing etc. It is
reported that while Moses was narrating the stories of the children of Israil, a
man present tore his cloth to pieces. God then revealed to Moses Tell the man :
Break your heart and not
cloth.
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages
179
(4) Fourth rule. At the time of hearing religious songs, don't stand
up, cry hoars but restrain yourself from these acts. It has been reported from
many companions that they danced out of joy. After the death of Hazrat Hamza a
quarrel ensured among Hazrat Ali , Jafar and Zaid regarding the maintenance of
the children of Jafar. The Prophet said to Hazrat Ali : You are from me and I am
from you. At this good news, Hazrat Ali began to dance. The Prophet said to
Jafar : You resemble me in character and conduct. At this Jafar also began to
dance in joy. He said to the slave Zaid : You are our brother and chief. He also
danced in joy. Then the Prophet gave charge of the children of Hamza to Jafar as
the wife of Jafar was the maternal uncle of the children and a maternal uncle is
like mother. In another narration, it has been reported that the Prophet allowed
Ayesha to see the dance of some Abyssinian slaves. Ecstacy sometimes becomes so
strong that one cannot restrain himself and does act contrary to
his
habits.
(5) Fifith rule. If anyone stands up out of ecstacy among a
group, others also should stand up as it is a rule of good manners of
association.
(6) Sixth rule. There is another sort of ecstacy namely ecstacy
for show which is illegal and should not be shown in any respect.
So from
what has been stated above, songs sometimes become lawful and sometimes unlawful
According to the circumstances of each case. Sometimes it becomes undesirable.
It is unlawful for those youths whose sexual passion is strong as it increase
their hidden vices in their minds. It is not illegal for those who enjoy good
moral songs and it is commendable for those religious persons who are engrossed
in divine love. God
knows best.
CHAPTER X
ENJOINING' GOOD AND
FORBIDDING EVIL
Enjoining good and prohibiting evil is the basic subject of
religions . It is such a necessity for which all the Prophet were sent to the
world. Had it been closed, Prophethood would have been meaningless, religions
lost, idleness reigned, ignorance spread, disturbance prevailed, dangers and
calamities appeared and mankind destroyed. It will be discussed in four
section-(1) merits of enjoying good and prohibiting evil (2) its rules and
conditions , (3) narration of prevalent corrupt practices in society, (4) and
dissuasion about enjoining good and prohibiting evil to the rulers,
administrators and those who are invested with
powers.
SECTION 1
MERITS
OF ENJOINING GOOD AND PROHIBITING EVIL
It appears from the Quranic verses and
sayings of the Holy Pro het and of the sages and saints that enjoining good
and
prohitbiting evil is compulsory.
QURAN; God says : There shall be a
party from you who will call towards good and prohibit evil and they shall be
successful- 3:105 Q. This is Farze Kefayah and not Faraz Ain. In other words, if
some people do it, other Muslims will be absolved from its sin, but if none does
it, all will be sinners. God says: All the people of the Book are not equal. A
party of them recite standing in prayer all night, make prostration and have
faith in God and the next world and view with one another in good deeds. They
are included within the religious people. God says The believing men and
believing women are friends to one another. They enjoin good on one another and
prohibit evil and establish prayer. They have lien praised by God as they adopt
these measures. Those who do not do these are out of the category of believers.
God says : Those who are unbelievers among the children of Israil are cursed by
the tongues of David
and Jesus Christ. son of Mary. This is because they
committed
sins and transgressed. They did not prohibit them to divert
from
evil deeds. Evil is what they did " In this verse, God says that
They
are fit for curse as they gave up prohibiting the evil doings.
Vol-II The
Book of Wordly Usages 181
God says : 'You are the best of nations created
for
mankind. You enjoin good and prohibit evils.' In this verse
God Says
that the Muslims are the best nation only for this that'
they enjoin good and
prohibit evils . God says : When they
were reminded, they forgot. I gave
salvation to those who
prohibited evils." God says in this verse clearly that
they got
salvation, because they used to prohibit evils and this
verse
also proves the compulsory character of this matter. God says:
If I
establish them in the world, they establish prayer, pay
Zakat, enjoin good
and prohibit evils God praised the
companions in the above verse. God says :
Help one another in righteousness and God-fear and don't help in sin and
transgression. This is an open order of God to enjoin good and forbid evil. God
says : 0 believers, keep firm on justice, bearing witness for God even though it
is against yourselves, parents and near relatives. This verse speaks of
enjoining good to parents and relatives . God says : There is no good in most of
their secret talks , except those of the man who enjoins on giving charity doing
good deeds or doing good to the people. I will give ample reward to one who does
it for pleasure of God . God says : If two parties of the believers fight with
each other, make peace between them. This peace means to prohibit them to make
rebellion and bring them back to allegiane. If it cannot be done, God ordered to
kill those who do not submit. He said Fight with one who rebels till he returns
to the commands of God.
Sayings of the Holy Prophet. The Prophet said ;
if some people commit sins and if there are other persons fit to prohibit them
and still they do not do it, they do not do any religious act. Soon punishment
from God will fall on all of them . The companion Sa'labah asked the Prophet
about the explanation of this verse-If you have found guidance, the misguided
cannot do you any harm. He said, in reply : 0 Abu Sa'labah, enjoin good and
prohibit evil. When you will find the people following greed and passions, love
the world and give opinion according to every wise man, be busy then with
yourself and give up the affairs of the public, because disasters and calamities
will come behind your back like full dark night. He who remains firm like you,
will get the rewards of fifty of you. He was asked : 0 Messenger of God, will he
get rewards of fifty of them? He said: No, the rewards of fifty of you because
you are getting help for good deeds, while they will not get any helper
therefor.
182 Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-If
Hazrat Ibn Masud
was asked the explanation of the above Hadis and he said : This is not that age.
At the present age, enjoining good and forbidding evil are accepted, but soon
there will come an age when you will enjoin good but the people, will give you
trouble for that. If you say anything, it will not be accepted from you. When
you get guidance, the misguided people cannot misguided you . The Prophet said :
0 mankind, God said : Before you make invocation enjoin good and prohibit evil,
or else your invocation will not be accepted. The Prophet said : In comparison
with Jihad in the way of God, the good deeds are nothing but like a puff of
breath in a deep sea All good deep and Jihad in the way of God are nothing but a
puff of breath in the deep sea in comparison with enjoining good and prohibiting
evil.
The Prophet said: God will ask a servant : Who prevented you to
prohibited a person form doing evil when you saw it being done ? If God would
have taught him to reply he would have replied thus: 0 Lord, I entertained hope
of Thee and feared men.
The Prophet said: Be careful of sitting on the
pathway. The companions asked : We have got on alternative but to sit on the
pathway and we hold discussion there. He said : If you are compelled to do it,
fulfill the rights of the pathway.' They asked: What are the rights of the
pathways ? He said : To shut up eye-sight, to have patience at harms, to respond
to salutation, to enjoing good and to forbid evil The Prophet said : Except
enjoining good and forbidding evil and making Zikr of God, every word of man
does harm to him and not benefit. Then the Prophet said : God wil not surely
punish the pious men for the sins of the people so long as they prevent them
from wrong doing. The Prophet said : When your women will become disobediently,
your young men will commit great sins and you will give up Jihad, what will then
be your condition ? The companions asked :0 Messenger of God, will it happen? He
said Yes, by One in whose hand there is my life, a more serious thing
will
happen. They asked : What is that thing ? He said : When
you will take the
the good does as evil and evil deeds as good,
what will be your condition ?
The companion asked: Will it
happen ? He said : Yes. By One in whose hand
there is my life, a
more serious thing will happen. The companions asked:
What is
that thing? He said: When you will be ordered to do evil
things
and prohibited from doing good deeds, what will be your
Vol-II The
Book of Wordly Usages 183
condition then ? They said : Will at happen ? He
said : Yes, By One in whose hand there is my life, a worse matter than that will
happen. God will say : I take oath by Myself that I will create such disasters
and calamities for them in which those who are patient
will be puzzled or
perplexed.
The Prophet said: Don't wait near a man at the time when he is
unjustly killed, because God's curse falls upon that man also who, being present
there, does not prevent it. The Prophet said If a man be present at a place
where there is danger, he shall not speak there but truth, because he will not
die before his fixe time and he will neither be deprived of his fixed provision.
From this Hadis , it appears that it is not lawful to enter a place of
oppression and sin and be present where sins are being committed if he is
notable to prevent it. The Prophet said: 'Curse descends upon that person who
remains present there'. To be present at a place where a sin is being committed
is unlawful in case he is unable to prevent it. For this reason, a party of
earlier sages used to take to loneliness, so that evil deeds did not fall to
their eyes in markets festivals and assemblies as they understood
that they
were unable to remove it.
The Prophet said: 'When a man is present at the
time of commission of a sin and he hates it, he remains as it were absent from
it. When a man remains absent at the time of commission of a sin but he loves
it, he remains as it were present there. His presence there is accidental and
not out of volition as it is prohibited. The Prophet said : The Almighty God did
not send any Prophet who had no disciples. He lived among them till God wished
that he should live among them to instruct them to follow His injunction and the
Book. Afterwards He took his life. After him, his disciples used to act
according to God's Book and His command and the ways of the Prophet. When they
died. there came after them a party of men who used to deliver sermon upon
pulpits but they themselves did bad deeds. When you will see it, then it will
become the duty of every believer to fight with his hand . If he is unable todo
it, he wil fight with his tongue . Without this, his Islam does not
remain.
Hazrat Ibn Abbas said: The Prophet was once asked : 0 Messenger of
God, will any place be destroyed if there are pious men therein ? He said: Yes.
He was asked: What is its reason? He said : They will neglect their duties and
they will remind silent
184 Enjoining good and forbidding evil
Vol-II
though they will see them committing sins. For that, they will be
destroyed. The Prophet siiid : The Almighty God ordered an angel : Throw this
place upside down upon its inhabitants. A man said : 0 Lord, there is a certain
servant of Three in this place. He did not commit a single sin for a moment. He
said : Throw this place on that man and those people, as he did not turn his
face to them even for a moment.
The Prophet said: God sent punishments on
the inhabitants of a place which numbered eighteen thousands. Their worship was
like the worship of the Prophets. The companions asked : 0 Messenger of God, wy
has it occurred ? He said : They did not express anger for the sake of God did
not enjoin (hem good and prohibit them evil Moses once asked qod : '0 Lord, who
is dearest to Thee ? He said : That servant who humbly comes towards My will as
a vulture rushes towards its object, that servant who remains ready to help My
pious servants in such a way just as a suckling child keeps attached to its
mother's breast and that servant who gets angry when an unlawful thing corners
to him in such a way just as a leopard does not care when angry whether the
people are many or few. It appears that the merits of enjoining good or
forbidding evil are great in the face of such
great dangers.
Hazrat
Abu Bakr Siddiq asked: 0 Messenger of God, is there any Jihad except Jihad with
the unbelievers ? The Prophet said : Yes. 0 Abu Bakr, the Mujahids in the way of
God are. better than the martys. They are given provision and they are alive.
They roam about in the world and God praises them before the angels. Paradise
has been adorned for them. Hazrat Abu Bakr asked : 0 Messenger of God, who are
they ? He said They enjoin good and forbid evil, love one another for the sake
of God and give up hatred for one another for the sake of God. Then he said : By
One in whose hand there is my life, one of them will live in such palace which
is placed above all other palaces and above all the palaces of the martyrs. That
palace will have three lac doers. Each door is most valuable and made of
emeralds and jewels of green colour and every door will have light. In that
palace, he will have three lac Hurs who will look with askance eye : Whenever
any Hur who will look at a person he will say : Do you remember such and such a
day when you enjoined good and forbade evil ?
Vol-II The Book of Wordly
Usages 185
Hazrat Abu Obaidah said: I asked : 0 Prophet of God, who is
the
most honourable near God among the martyrs ? He said : The martyr who stands
before a tyrant ruler and enjoins him to do good and prohibit evil and for which
he is killed. If the tyrant ruler does not kill him, pen will be shut up for him
til he lives. The Prophet said : The greatest martyr among my follows will be
that person who, standing before a tyrant ruler, enjoins him to do good and
prohibits evils as a result of which the ruler kills him. His place will be
between Hamaza and Ja'far. Hazrat Omar said I heard the Prophet say : Those
persons of the present age are bad who do not do justice and who do not enjoined
good and
prohibit evil.
WISE SAYINGS
Hazrat Abu Darda said You
shall enjoin good and prohibit evil, or else God will place over you such a
tyrant ruler who will not show honour to your elders and show kindness to your
juniors. The religious men among you will pray against them but God will not
accept their prayer. They will seek help against them but they will not be
helped. They will seek forgiveness but they will not be forgiven. God revealed
to the Prophet Usha-b-Nun : I will destroy from your followers forty thousand
religious men and sixty thousand sinners . He said : 0 Lord, I have understood
the reason of the destruction of the sinners, but what is the fault of the
religious men ? He said : They were not dissatisfied with them when I remained
satisfied and they used to take their meals with the sinners. Hazrat Ali said .
The Jihad which begins before you are the Jihad which beings before you are the
Jihads of your hands and then the Jihad of your tongue and then'the Jihad of
your heart. When your heart does not enjoin good and prohibit evil, it becomes
enveloped with darkness and its upper portion goes towards its lower
portion.
SECTION 2
DUTIES OF ENJOINING GOOD AND
PROHIBITING
EVIL
There are four head of this matter-(1) one who prevents sins, (2) one
who commit sins, (3) the sin which is prevented, (4) and the mode of prevention
of sin, Each head has got rules and
condition.
186 Enjoining good and
forbidding evil Vol-II
(1) One who prevents sins. One who prohibits evils
must have some qualifications. He must be wise and must have strength and
ability to do the sama. An insaneman, an unbeliever and disqualified man go out
of this rule and are unfit to prohibit evils. The ordinary people also are unfit
for it unless they get orders from the rulers. A slaves, a woman and a
transgressor are unfit to perform their function. (a) So one must be mature of
age and wise. (b) He must be a believer. He who disbelieves the basis of
religion is not fit for this purpose (c) He must have sense of justice. God says
: Do you enjoin men to do good and forget it for yourselves ? God says : It is a
most reprehensible thing to God that you say what you do not do. The Prophet
said : While passing by a party of men in the night of ascention to heaven. I
saw that their lips were cut by the scissors of fire. I asked : Who are you ?
They said : We used to enjoin good, but we ourselves used not to do it. We used
to prohibit evils, but we ourselves used to do them. God revealed to Jesus
Christ. Give advice first to yourself. When you follow that advice, give advice
to others said that it is lawful of a great sinner to enjoin good and forbid
evil.
FIVE STAGES
There are five stages of enjoining good and forbidding
evil, (1) The first stage is giving simple advice, (2) the second stage is to
give sermon with sweet words. (3) the third stage is to abuse and mere out harsh
treatment, (4) the fourth stage is to apply force and prevent one from doing a
sinful, act, such as to throw wine from its pot,to snatch away dress of silk and
stolen articles and to return them to rightful owner and (5) the fifth stage is
to assault, beat and threaten one from doing a sinful act Except in the fifth
stage man is not required to obtain permission of the authorities to do such
works in the four stages.
SOME EXAMPLES OF GIVING ADVICE
TO THE
RULERS
(a) Once Caliph Merwan-b-Hakam was delivering sermon before I'd
prayer. A man said to him Sermon is generally held after I'd prayer. Merwan said
to him : Leave this word. He said The. Prophet said : If anyone of you sees a
bad thing, let him prevent it by his hand. If he.cannot do it, let him prohibit
him by this tongue. If cannot do it also let him cherish hatred for it in
his
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 187
mind. This is the weakest faith.
The rulers are also included in this advice. (b) Once Caliph Mehdhi came to
Mecca and stayed there for many days. At the time of Tawaf of the Ka'ba it was
cleared of the public. One Abdullah-b-Mazruq jumped up and said to the Caliph :
Look at what you are doing. Who ha. given you more right regarding the Ka'ba
than that of one who comes from a distant place. God says : The man who stays
therein and the man who comes from a distant place are all. equal who has given
you power to drive out the people ? The Caliph recognized him as one of his
officers and brought him to Bagdad after arrest and confined him in a stable.
His men tied him with a horse for killing him. God subdued the horse to him.
Baffled at this, they locked him in a room with the key in Caliph's hand. Three
days after this, he was found to the amazement of all eating vegetables in a
garden. He was taken to the Caliph and asked : Who has taken you out of this
room ? The Caliph raised aloud his cry and asked him Don't you fear that I can
kill you ? He was laughing and said : I would have feared you if you would have
been the owner of life an death. Afterwards he remained in jail upto the death
of Mehdi. when he was released afterwafds, he went to Mecca and sacrificed
one'hundred camels to fulfil the vow of his release.
(3) The following story
has been narrated by Habban-bAbdullah. While travelling in a certain place with
one Solaiman, Caliph Harun Rashid said : You have got -a beautiful singing
female slave. Tell her to sing before me. When she came the Caliph told him to
bring musical instrument. When he was taking it to the Caliph, he met a hermit
on the way. The hermit took the instrument and broke it into pieces. The man
complained about it to the Caliph who called the hermit out of anger. When the
hermit entered the Caliph's darbar with a bag of small pebbles, the Caliph asked
him why he had broken the musical instrument. The hermit said : I heard your
father and his predecessors to recite this verse on the pulpit: God orders you
to do justice, to show kindness, to give charity to the near relatives and
prohibits you from evils and rebellion, I saw evil and broke the musical
instrument to pieces. The Caliph remained silent and allowed the hermit to go.
When the hermit went away out of the Caliph's darbar, the latter gave a purse of
money to a man and said : Follow this hermit. If you hear him say : I have told
the Caliph such and such, don't give it to him. If you find him silent,
188
Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
give it to him. When the hermit
went out, he went to the place of date-stones and remained silent. The man gave
the purse to him.,-, The hermit said to the man : Tell the Commander of the
faithful to return the money wherefrom he took it. Then he began to pick up
date-stones and recite the following poems:
'I see the worldly addicted
engrossed in anxieties,
Along with the increase of their wealth, sorrows
increase The world gives to the honourable troubles and disgrace, It gives him
who submits to it an honourable place, Give up what is useless to you and
unnecessary, And take to what is to you absolutely necessary.
(4) The sage
Sufiyan Saori said : Caliph Mehdi once went on a pilgrimage in 166 Hijri. I
found him at Jamrah Aqabah to throw stones and then the people were pushed back
on all sides by sticks. I waited there for sometime and said to the Caliph :
Oman having beautiful face, I heard the narrator say this Hadis : I saw the
Messenger of God on the Day of sacrifice to throw stones here in which there was
no beating no driving out of the people, no assault by sticks and in which it
was not said : Go back all around " . Put you are driving the people from left,
right and front. The Caliph asked : Who is the man He was told that he was
Sufiyan Saori The. Caliph said : 0 Sufiyan, had there been Caliph Mansur, you
would not have dared to say this . He said : If you has seen the disasters that
fell on Caliph Mansure, the condition wherein you are now would have been
less.
(5) Once a man was found enjoining good and forbidding evil without
permission of the Caliph Mamun. When the man was brought before the Caliph he
said : 0 Commander of the faithful, we help you in your task : God said : The
believing men and women are friends to one another. They enjoin good etc. The
Prophet also said : A believer in relation to another is like a building one
portion of which strengthens the other. Hearing this, the Caliph became pleased
with him and said : You are a fit person to undertaken this task.
(6) One who
gives advice should have strength and power. He who is unable to undertake this
task should entertain hatred for sinful acts. Inability here means to fear
injury and harm from the person to whom advice is given. God says : Don't meet
destruction by your own hands. There are three kinds of sin-(1)
Vol-II The
Book of Wordly Usages 189
tnajrr sin for which there are prescribed
punishments in the Quran and to prevent them is compulsory ; (2) such sins which
are done continuously, such as wine drinking, wearing silk dresses, using cups
of gold and silver and to prevent them is compulsory : (3) and such sins which
are expected to be committed in future. There are four conditions for prevention
of these evils. The first condition is that it must be an evil action in the eye
of Shariat and it must be unlawful. The second condition is that it is to be
prevented in the course of it commission. If a man has finished drinking wine,
it is not applicable in the case except by way of advice. (3) The third
condition is that it must be known to the man preventing it as a sinful act
without enquiry. If a man commits a sin after closing the door of his house, to
enquire about it secretly is not lawful. Once Hazrat Omar secretly entered a
house and found a man committing a sinful act. The man said on being asked : If
I have committed one sin. You have committed three sins. Being asked about them,
has said: God says: Don't spy into the secrets of another but you have done it.
Don't enter the houses by their backs-you have come after overriding the wall.
God says : Don't enter a house except with permission of the owner and without
salutation-you have neither taken permission, nor saluted its inmates. After
this, Hazrat Omar let him off after imposing on him the condition of repentance.
(4) The fourth condition is that the evil must be known to be evil without
efforts. If otherwise, there is no forbidding of evil. These relate of the minor
details of different sects. One sect gives opinion that a particular act like
eating lizard is an evil, while according to another sect. It is not an
evil.
THIRD MODE
THE MAN WHO SHOULD BE
PREVENTED FROM SIN
The
sin which should be prevented must be such as is fit to be prevented according
to Shariat. If a man is seen drinking wine, he should be prevented from drinking
it and it is compulsory. So is the case of a mad man if seen to commit adultery
with a woman. If a man is seen damaging the crops of another, he should be
prevented from doing it for two reason, first to fulfill the duty towards God
and secondly towards the man wronged. The law of a lost thing found is that if
it is susceptible of damage, one is not bound to take it.
k+
190 Enjoining
good and forbidding evil Vol-II
FOURTH MATTER
MODES OF PREVENTION OF
SIN
Know, 0 dear readers, that there are different modes of prevention of
sins in different stages. The first stage is to know the condition of the
sinner, the second stage is to inform him of the harm of sin, the third stage is
to prevent him from doing the sinful act the fourth stage is to advise him, and
give him admonition the fifth stage is to rebuke him and use harsh words, the
sixth stages is to apply force, the seventh stage is to give him threat of
beating, the eight stage is to actually beat him the ninth stage is to use
weapons against him and the tenth stage is to fight against him with followers
and soldiers.
(1) The First stage. To spy into the secrets of a sinner is
prohibited. So one should not enquire what is occurring in a house. But if
anyone informs you that a certain man in drinking or wine doing some unlawful
act, it then becomes you duty to prevent it so the first thing is to enquire
about the condition of the sinner.
(2) The second stage is to inform the
sinner that he is committing or going to commit a sin. Many men do sinful acts
out of ignorance. If warning is given, they may themselves desist from the
sinful acts. For instance an illiterate man observes his prayer but does not bow
and prostrate well or prays with unclean cloth. Had he known them, he would not
have prayed thus.. Man is not born learned. Learning shall have to be
acquired.
(3) The third stage is to prohibit a sinner by sermon, admonition
and showing fear of God. If a man commits sir after knowing it to be a sin, he
should be given sermon and shown fear of God's punishment. He should be informed
of the traditions of the Prophet which deal with punishment of the crime. The
Muslims are like one soul and so the destructive faults should be removed from
the soul. One who gives advice should take precaution whether he himself is free
from that vice. He should then remember what God said to Jesus Christ. 0 son of
Mary, first take advicq to yourself. If you obey it, then give advice to the
people or elf you will become ashamed of Me. Once a man asked the sage Daud Tai
about the condition of a person who enjoins good and forbids evil to a ruler or
a man in power. He said : I fear whipping by him. The man said : If the person
can
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 191
bear it? He said: I fear death .
The man said: If he can bear it? He said : I fear for him self-praise begotten
by praise of the people.
(4) The Fourth stage is a abuse and using harsh
words. If there is good result in the use of soft words with the wrong doer,
harsh words should not he resorted to. When it fails, then use harsh words and
abuse him . This is like the words of Prophet Abraham : Woe to you and what you
worship except God. Use such words to him: 0 fool, don't you fear God. 0 sinner,
0 ignorant man. This wise man is he who has been described by the Prophet in the
following words : The wise man is he who humbles himself and acts for what is
after death and the fool is he who follows low desires and hopes for
forgivesness of God. There are two rules in this stage. (1). Don't abuse except
When necessary and use harsh words when necessary. If appreciable result is not
seen by the measure, express anger by turning away from him.
(5) The Fifth
stage is to correct evils by hand, such as pouring down wine, taking off silk
dress from the body, ejecting from a land unlawfully occupied. This method
should be adopted after the failure of the first four stages. Keep correction
within limit and don't exceed what is necessary.
(6) The Sixth stage is to
threaten and warn. If all the previous modes of correction fail, this method
should be be adopted. For instance, one should say to the drunkard : Throw away
the wine, otherwise I shall break your head and I shall strike your neck or I
shall put you to disgrace.
(7) The Seventh stage is to assault by hand or
stick in case the previous modes of correction fail . Eighth stage is to fight
with followers being armed. Many a time people arms are necessary to ward off
evil because many a time wrong door with his party man remain ready to fight.
When the two parties meet, fight begins and it is necessary for pleasure of God
and to remove the injuries of sinful actions. It is allowed for the warriors
against the unbelievers . Similarly it is necessary to bring the great
transgressors under control.
QUALIFICATIONS OF ONE PREVENTING WRONGS
One
who prevents wrong and evils should have the following qualifications-
192
Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
(1) knowledge that the act is wrong
(2) God-fear and (3) good conduct. Regarding knowledge, the place, limit and
order for preventation of wrongful act should be known and should remain
confined within the rules of Shariat. Without such knowledge, one can not
distinguish between right and wrong. God- fear is necessary for one who prevents
evil because one who prevents it should act for self-interest but for the sake
of God. Such a man should possess also good conduct, kindness and humanity. When
anger aries, good conduct only can control
it.
If one who prevents evils
possess these three qualities, he can earn merits for preventing sins. If he
does not possess these qualities , he exceeds many a time the limits of Shariat.
The Prophet said : He who is not patient in enjoining good and for bidding evil
and has got no knowledge of enjoining good and for bidding evil shall not enjoin
good and prohibit evil, So it appears that knowledge, patience and kindness are
necessary in the
matter of advice.
Hasrat Hasan Basari said : If you are
an adviser for good deeds, first fulfill them yourself or else you will be
ruined. Anas reported. We asked the Messenger of God : 0 Messenger God, shall we
cease to enjoin good and prohibit evil to others if we do not act fully
according to our sermons and refrain from doing evils? The Prophet said : If you
are unable to act fully according to your sermons, still you will enjoin good.
If you are unable to give up fully whatyou prohibit, still you will'prohibit it.
A certain sage advised his sons. If anyone amongst you wishes to enjoin good, he
should advice himself first with good qualities of patience and hope for rewards
from God . He who hopes for rewards of God will not find any difficulty therein.
One rule of Hasbat or advice is to remain satisfied with patience. For this
reason, God kept patience attached with advice. The wise Loqman advised his son
: 0 dear son, establish prayer, enjoin good and prohibit evil, Be patient at the
danger that will befall on
you for this.
(4) Absence of greed. One who
takes up the mission of advice should not keep much connection with the world
and should not have fear. He who depends on men will not be able to prevent
sins. Once a speaker advised Caliph Mamun and spoke harshly with him. The Caliph
said to him : 0 gentleman, be
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages
193
modest as he who was better than you was-sent by God to people worse
than yourself with the instruction of advising them with soft words. God says;
Tell him soft words, so that he may take lesson and fear. Once a slave came to
the Prophet and said: Give me permission to commit fornication . At this, the
companions raised a loud cry. The Prophet said: Bring him to me When he sat
before the Prophet, he said : Do you like that somebody should commit
fornication with your mother ? He said : Never. The Prophet said: So nobody like
that another should commit fornication with his mother. He thus asked him
whether he liked formination with his daughter, sister, niece and aunt and each
time he replied in the negative. The Prophet then touched his chest with his
hand and prayed : 0 God, purify his mind, pardon his sins and his private parts.
From that time, there was no action more heinous in his sight than
fornication.
Fateh-b-Sakhraf said: Once a man with daggger in hand was
dragging a woman by force. Nobody dared to go near him for
fear of being
murdered. The woman raising loud cries being confined in his hand. Suddenly the
sage Bashr Hafi was passing by that way. He went to him and touched his
shoulder. As a result, the man fell down senseless and the sage then left the
place. The woman also went away. When the man regained his senses, the people
asked him : What has happened to you ? He said : I don't know anything, but I
remember this much that a man came tome and said after touching me : Certainly
God sees you and your action. On hearing his words, fear came in my mind and my
feet got paralysed. I don't know the man. They said : He is Bashr Hafi . On that
very day, he was attached with fever which ultimately led him to the
grave.
EVIL ACTIONS PREVALENT IN SOCIETY
All evil actions are of two
kinds-Haram (unlawful) and Markruh (not commendable). To prevent what is
unlawful is compulsory and to remain silent at the time of its commission is
unlawful . To prevent what is Makruh is Mustahab or commendable and to remain
silent at the time of its commissions is not good but not unlawful.
The
following are some of the evil actions in mosques-to make bow and prostration
not in a good manner, to recite the Quran in a melodious voice, to prolong the
prayer call, putting
194 Enjoining good and forbidding evil VoWI
on by the
Imam of'a black robe or of a robe consisting mostly of silk, to tell stories in
Friday sermon, to buy or sell at the time of Jumma prayer.
The following are
some of evils in markets-to tell lies to the customers, to conceal the defects
of commodities and articles of sale, to increase or reduce the weights and
measures, to sell toys of animals and buy them to sell articles of gold and
silver, silk dresses etc. Some of the evils in path ways are the following to
construct shops in the pathways, to encroach the pathway by extending the
verandah of a building, to tie animals obstructing the pathway of the people, to
sacrifice animals on the pathway, to throw refuges, to allow water of a building
to fall on the pathway or by extending a pipe. The following are some of the
evils in feasts-to spread cushions of silk, to serve in cups of gold and silver,
to beat drums, or to sing songs, to serve unlawful foods and drinks, to arouse
laughter by telling false stories, to spend lavishly in various kinds of food.
The following are some of the evils in buildings-to spend unnecessary expenses
in the construction of buildings because to spend money without benefit is to
destroy it. If a man has got only one hundred dinars without any other property
and it is necessary for the maintenance of his family members, his spending it
in a marriage will be considered as misuse and to prevent him from it is
compulsory. God says : Don't spread your hand to its utmost spreading lest you
sit down condemned and despaired. God says: DtOn't be extravagant, in expense.
The extravagant are the brothers of the devils.. God says : When they spend,
they are not extravagant, nor miser. To prevent miserliness and extravagance is
compulsory.
ADVICE TO THE RULERS
In case of enjoining good to the rulers
and kings and forbidding them evils, only the first two modes should to adopted
and not the other modes of harsh treatment, abuses, assault and fight. In other
words, they should be advised with sweet words with full possession of knowledge
of their evil actions. To apply other modes in their case in unlawful as it
creats disturbance and loss of peace and tranquillity. To t lc risk personally
and individually is not unlawful without risking ,the people in general into
dangers and difficulties, because the Prophet said : Hamza, son of Abdul
Muttableb, is best among the
Vol-II The Book of Wordly
Usages
195
martyrs and then the next best is he who standing
before a ruler enjoins him good and forbids him evil for which he is killed by
him. His rank is lower than Hamza. The Prophet said : The best Jihad is to speak
right words before, a tyrnt ruler. The Prophet praised Hazrat Omar by saying :
He is an iron man and the defamation of a back- biter cannot divert him from the
matters of God. Those who had firm and certain faith approached the rulers with
truth and enjoined them good and forbade evils even at the
risk of their
lives, properties and honour in order to be blessed with martyrdom.
(1) When
the Quraish leaders wished to take revenge on the
Prophet, Hazrat Abu
Bakr raised protest. Hazrat Urwah said : I
asked Abdullah-b-Amr: What was the
greatest trouble which the
Quraish gave to the Prophet ? He said : I went
once to Quraish
who were then discussing about the Prophet sitting in the
Ka'ba
and saying : This man has made us fool, abused our forefathers
and
our religion. He has disorganized our unity, abused our
idols and we have
shown patience in a great task. Suddenly the
Prophet appeared there, kissed
the black Stone'and made Tawaf
round the Ka'ba . The Quraish begann to abuse
him each time
when he was passing by them in the round. Then the
Prophet
said : 0 Quraish don't you hear ? Beware, by One in whose
hand
there is my life, I have not come to you with a sacrificial
animal.
The Quraish then bent down their heads and one of them said
How
sweet is this word. He gave consolation to the Prophet and
said : 0 Abul
Qasem, go away, by God, we are not ignorant. Then
the Prophet went away,
from that place. Next morning, one of
the Quraish threw a sheet of cloth
round the neck of the Prophet and began to drag him by force. Hazrat Abu Bakr
went to him and said crying : Woe to you : Will you kill this man ? He only said
: My lord is God. They then let off the Prophet.
In another narration, it was
reported that Abdullah-b-Omar said : When the Prophet was in the precints of
t4,e Ka'ba Oqbah-b-Obay caught hold of neck with a a sheet of cloth and began to
drag him therewith with force. Hazrat Abu Bakr came there and drove him out and
said : Will you kill such a man who says : God is my Lord? He has come to-you
with clear message
from your Lord,
(2) It was reported that Caliph
Muwayiah kept the allowance, of the Muslims in abeyance for sometime . When he
was
196 Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
delivering sermon on a
pulpit, Abu Muslim Khaolani stood up and said : 0 Muwayiah, these allowances are
not your paternal properties, nor were they acquired by your father and mother.
The Caliph then grew into rage, got down from the pulpit and said to them : Sit
down in your own places. Then he went to a bathroom, took bath and came again
and said : Abu Muslim uttered such words which enkinded my rage. I heard the
Prophet say : Wrath comes from the devil and the devil was created of fire and
fire can be extinguished by water. When someone of you gets angry, take bath.
Therefore I took bath and Abu Muslim uttered the truth that these properties
were not acquired by my wealth or by my parents. Take now your
allowances.
A(3) Hazrat Zart-b-Mehasan reported: Hazrat Abu Musa Ash'ari
was our governor at Basra. When he read khutba, he used first to praise God and
send blessings on the Prophet and thereafter he used to pray for Hazrat Omar. I
did not like that Hazrat Abu Bakr should be omitted from the prayer. I stood up
and said to him : Why don't you pray for the first Caliph Hazrat bu Bakr ? He
did not pay any heed to my request but complained against me to Hazrat Omar. The
latter summoned me. I was then sent to Hazrat Omar to Medina. The latter asked
me : What has occurred between you and my governor Abu Musa Ash'ari ? He said :
When he reads Khutba, he prays, for you only, I was dissatisfied at it and said
to him: Why don't you pray also for Hazrat Abu Bakr and why do you give
superiority of Omar over him ?.Inspite of this, he complained against me to you.
At this, Hazrat Omar began to weep and said : You are more fit for the post of
governor than my governor and more guided towards truth. Forgive me and God will
forgive you. I said : 0 Commander of the faithful, God has forgiven you. Hazrat
Omar began to weep and said : By God, shall I not inform you of Abu Bakr's one
night and one day ? Yes I said tell me'.
Hazrat Omar said: When the
Prophet with Abu Bakr came out one night to migrate to Medina the Prophet with
Abu Bakr ding the Prophet from all sides. When the Prophet was feeling pain in
his toes for walking long, Abu Bakr raised him up to his shoulder and carried
him till he reached the cave of Saur and said to the Prophet : Don't enter this
cave till I first enter it. If there is any injurious animal in it, it will
first attack me. When he entered into the cave and found nothing, he carried the
Prophet into it.
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages
197
There was
a small hole in the cave and Abu Bakr closed it by one
of his feet. A little
after a snake stung the foot of Abu Bakr who
began to shed tears at the pain
caused by the poison of the snake.
The Prophet saw it and asked him : 0 Abu
Bakr, don't weep
Surely God is with us. This is one night of Hazrat Abu
Bakr.
Regarding his one day, I may let you know that when the
Prophet
expried, some desert Arabs raised the standard of
rebellion. Some of them
said : We shall observe prayer but we
shall not pay Zakat. I came to Abu
Bakr and advised him to be
kind to the rebels. He said to me : You were
powerful during the
days of ignorance but you have become fearful in Islam.
Why
should I show kindness to them ? When the Prophet expired
and
revelation stopped they stopped payment of Zakat they used to pay it to
the Prophet but before this he fought against them for this . So we shall fight
against them in this matter. By God, it is he who has shown us the true path.
This is Abu Bakr's one day. Then Hazrat Omar sent a letter to his governor
rebuking him for not praying for Abu Bakr in his khutba (4) The sage Ata-b-Rebah
once went to Caliph Abdul Malek-b-Merwan at Mecca. When the Caliph saw the sage
Ata, he stood in his honour and asked him Have-you got any necessity ? The sage
said : 0 Commander of the faithful, fear this sacred place of God and His
Prophet, keep its purity, fear God in the matters of the descendants of Muhajirs
and Ansars, as by their help you are sitting in this throne. Fear God regarding
the soldiers guarding the frontiers as they are the forts of the Muslims and
take care of the affairs of the Muslims.
You will be asked about these
maters. Don't be different to those
who are under your control and don't shut
up your doors against
them. The Caliph said : I will try to follow your
advice.
(5) Once the sage was brought before the Caliph Walid-b
Abdul
Malek. He said to the Caliph : I heard that there is a well
named Habhab in
Hell. The well has been reserved by God for
every tyrant ruler. On hearing
this. Walid raised a cry and fell senseless.
(6) The sage Ibn Ali Shamelah
was famous for his wisdom and good treatment. Once he went to Caliph Abdul
Malek-b-Merwan who requested him to tell him some words of advice. He said : 0
Commander of the Faithful , on the Resurrection day, mankind will not be saved
from its grevious punishment and serious condition . Only he who please
God
198 Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
displeasing himself will
be safe. The Caliph wept at this and said I will keep the advice as the object
of my life till I live.
(7) The tyrant governor Hajjaj once called the
learned men of Basra and Kufa including the sage Hasan Basari. Hajjaj began to
condemn Hazrat Ali : Ibn Ayesha said : We began to support him. Hazrat Hasan
Basari began to cut his thumb and remained silent. Hajjaj said to him : Why do I
see you silent ? What is your opinion regarding Ali ? Hasan Basari said : God
said regarding Hazrat Ali : I have fixed the Qibla to what you are accustomed
only to examine those who follow the Apostle from amongs those who turn on their
heels-2:143 . Hazrat Ali was one of those believers whom God gave guidance. My
opinion about him is that he was cousin and son in law of the Prophet and he was
dearest to him. God adorned him with many virtues. You or anybody else will not
be able to enter into his attributes. My opinion is that God is sufficient for
any fault that he might have got. At this the face of Hajjaj became reddish and
he stood up in rage. Then he entered his house and we went away.
One day,
Hajjaj summoned the sage Hasan Basari and said Do you say that God will destroy
those who kill the servants of God for money ? He replied : Yes. Hajjaj asked :
Why do you say this ? He said : The cause is that God took promise from the
learned that they would make the people understand the words of religion and not
conceal them. Hajjaj said : 0 Hasan, hold your tongue, I warn you that you
should not make me listen to what I don't like. There is a great deal of
difference between your body and mind.
(9) The sage Hatil Jayyat once came to
Hajjaj who asked him Are you Hatil ? He said : Yes, ask me what you wish. I have
taken promise for three matters to God near Maqame Ibrahim (1) I will speak
truth whoever asks me anything, (2) I will have patience If anybody throws me
into danger and (3) 1 will express gratefulness if anybody pardons me. Then
Hajjaj said : What do you say about me ? He said : You are the enemy of God. in
the earth, you destroy the honour of the people and kill them at your whim.
Hajjaj said : What do you say about Caliph Abu Malek-bMerwan ? He said : He is a
greater sinner than you. Among his sins. You are one . On hearing this, Hajjaj
ordered : Punish this man. Then inflicting whipping on him, the whip of the
executioner broke. Then the executioner tied him with a ropes
and began to
cut his flesh with a knife, but he did not utter even 'uf Hajjaj was informed
that the man's end was nearing to which he said: If he expires, throw his body
into the market. Jafar said : I and one of his friends came to him and said to
him : 0 Hatil, have you got any necessity ? He said : One handful water. When
they brought water to him, he drank it and soon expired. His age was then only
18 years.
(10) Omar-b-Hubairah was governor of Basra, Kufa Madina and Syria.
He called to his court Shafi of Kufa and Hasan Basari of Basra. He said to Shahi
: I wish to cancel the allowances of some persons about whom I heard that they
say many things against me. My wish is that they should return to my allegiance.
What do you say ? He said : A ruler is like a father. Sometimes he is right and
sometimes he commits mistakes for which he incures no sin. The ruler was pleased
to hear my advice. Then he said to the sage Hasan Basari : What do you say about
it ? he replied : I heard the companion Abdur Rahman reporting that the Prophet
said : God will make paradise unlawful for one who, being appointed to rule over
the people, does not look to their welfare and provision. Regarding the
cancellation of allowances of the people I say that to preserve the right of God
is more an important duty than to preserve your right. God is more fit to be
obeyed. There is no permission to show allegiance to the created being
disobedient to God. The letter of the commander of the Faithful can not be
placed above the Book of God. Accept it if it is contrary to it. The Book of God
and throw it if it is contrary to it. 0 Ibn Hubairah, fear God, Perchance a
messenger may come to you from the Lord, of the universe. He may take you to the
grave and remove you from the palace. The governor Ibn Hubairah said : 0 Shaikh,
don't say these words. God selected the the commander of the Faithful as a
ruler. Hasan Basari said : He who gives you better advice regarding religion is
better than one who hopes to incure your pleasure. Shubi then said : I did never
see a man more brave and learned than Hasan Basari.
(11) Ibn Ali Jubair
was once present before the Caliph Mansur. Hasan-b-Zaid was then governor of
Medina . Some people complained against the governor Hasan to the Caliph . The
latter asked Ibn Ali Jubair about the govneror. He said Hasan conducts his
affairs according to his whim and does not do justice. The Caliph then asked
him. What do you say about me
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages
199
200
Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
? He said : I bear witness that you
have sized power unjustly and there is injustice prevalent in your rule. Then
the Caliph Mansur caught hold of his neck and said : Had I not been here,
Persia, Byzantium, Dailam and Turkey world have snatched this place from you.
After this, the Caliph released him as said: By God had I not known that you
area truthful man, I would have killed you.
(12) Hazrat Aozayi reported :
Caliph Mansure once called me and said : Advise me. I said : 0 Commander of the
Faithful, the Prophet said : God made Paradise unlawful of the ruler who dies
being displeased with his subjects. 'He who dislike truth hates God as He is the
open Truth. It is just that you should upkeep the honour of your subjects,
establish justice among them, not shut up your doors against them, be happy in
their happiness and sorry in their sorrows. There are the foreigners, the
unbelievers and the Muslims under you rule and upon you is the duty of doing
justice among them.
0 Commander of the Faithful once there was stick of grape
in the hand of the Prophet. He used to cleanse his teeth and threaten the
hypocrites therewith . The Prophet said : Then Gebriel cam down and said : 0
Muhammad, why is this stick ? you have broken the hearts of your people and
created terror in their minds on its account, Now think of those who shed the
blood of their subjects, destroyed their houses and banished them from their
countries.
Once the Prophet assaulted as desert Arab very unwillingly with
his own hand. Than Gebriel came down and said : 0 Muhammad, God has not sent you
either as an oppressor or as a proud man. Then the Prophet called the desert
Arab and said Take retaliation on me. The Arabs said: My-parents be sacrificed
to you, I have forgiven you. I will never do it. If you have killed me. I would
have still prayed good for you.
0 Commander of the faithful, the Prophet said
: The place of even an arrow in paradise for one of you is better than the world
and its wealth, Your rule will not last for ever as it did not last for your
predecessors. I have heard that Hazrat Omar said : If any young one of a goat
perishes by the side of the river Tigris, I fear I may be asked about it also.
How will it be if a man comes to your court for justice and returns despaired ?
Do you know about the verse revealed to Prophet Daud: 0 Daud, I have appointed
you
Vol-I1 The Book of Wordly Usages 201
Caliph (vicegerent) in this
world. So establish justice among them and don't follow your low desires, lest
it may misguide you from the way of God.
God says in the Zabur: 0 David, when
two parties come to you for justice, don't think in your mind that judgment will
be give in favour of one to whom your mind inclines and he will be victorious
over his adversary. In that case, your name will be cut off from the register of
Prophethood and you will not be fit to represent Me. 0 David, I have sent my
Prophets to take care of My servants as a shepherd takes care of his flock of
sheep. They have been given knowledge of that care and burden of administration,
so that they may tie the broken thing, and make alive the weak by provision. 0
Commander of the Faithful, you are tired by such a thing, which if placed upon
heaven and earth, they would have refused to bear it and would have been
fearful.
0 Commander of the Faithful, I heard that Hazrat Omar appointed a
man to collect Zakat from the Ansars. After some days Omar heard that he stayed
in his house and therefore he asked him: Why have you not gone out to discharge
your duty ? Don't you know that you will get rewards of one warrior in the way
of God ? He said: I have heard that the Prophet said : If any man is entrusted
with an office of the public, he will be raised up on the Resurrection Day with
his hands tied up to his neck. Nothing will unloosen it except justice. Then he
will wait upon a bridge of fire. It will break down with him and as a result all
his limbs will be broken. Then he will be brought and accounts will be taken. If
he be pious, he will get salvation for his good deeds. If he be a sinner, he
will be raised along with it and will fall down to the, abyss of Hell, Hazrat
Omar asked him : From whd1n have you heard this Hadis ? He said : From Abu Zarr
and Salman Faresi when they were brought, they admitted it and then Hazrat Omar
Said : Woe to me, who will take the power of administration when there are such
evils in it ? Abu Zarr said: That man will take it whose nose will be cut by
God, whose face will be powerded to dust by Him. Then he began to weep.
Then
I said : 0 Commander of the Faithful, your grand father Abbas wanted
governorship of Mecca, but, the Prophet said to him: 0 Abbass, uncle of the
Prophet, keep yourself away from this trouble. It is better than the burden of
administration . You cannot conceive it. The Prophet said it out of kindness to
his
202 Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II
uncle. He told him that
it would not be of any use to God. God then revealed to him: Warn your near
relatives. The Prophet then said : 0 Abbas, 0 Sufia, 0 Fatema (daughter of the
Prophet). I am not responsible for you to God. My actions will help me and your
actions will help you. Hazrat Omar said : The burden of administration devolves
upon one who has got deep knowledge, who is firm in promise, whose evils can not
openly be spoken of who does not fear his relatives and whom the slanders of the
slanderers cannot move. Hazrat Omar said : There are four classes of rules-(1) a
powerful ruler who keeps himself and his officers engaged. They are like
warriors in the way of God. The hand of mercy is upon them. (2) A weak ruler who
does not make efforts in administrative matters and owing to his weakness his
officers pass time in comforts. He will be ruined and will not get salvation (3)
A ruler who keeps his officers busy in duties but himself remains in comforts.
This is such a calamity about which the Prophet said : A bad shepherd isa danger
and ruins himself. (4) A ruler who lives in comforts and his officers also live
likewise. They are all ruined.
0 Commander of the Faithful, I heard that
Gebriel once came to the Prophet and said : When God passed order to enkindle
the fire of Hell I have come to you. Fire has been placed in Hell for the
Resurrection Day. He asked : 0 Gebriel, describe the fire of Hell to me. He said
: According to the orders of God, it burnt for one thousand years and. then it
assumed reddish hue. Then it burnt for another one thousand years and then it
assumed yellowish colour. It burnt for another one thousand years and then it
assumed black colour. The fire of Hell is at present dense black. Its fleak does
not rise up, nor can it be extinguished. By One who sent you as a true Prophet ,
if a piece of cloth of the inmates of Hell would have been exposed to the
inmates of the world. All would have expired owing to its stench. If an iron
chain would have fallen in the world, all would have expired owing to its
stench. When the Prophet heard it from Gebriel, he wept and Gebriel also wept
Gebriel said : 0 Muhammad why are you weeping ? Your past and future sins have
all been forgiven. The Prophet said ; Shall I not be a grateful servant ? 0
Gebriel, why are you weeping ? You are the trusted spirit and trustworthy in
Tauhid. Gebriel said : I fear I may be tried as Harut and Marut were tried. I
can't trust my rank near God: They both wept till a proclamation came from
heaven : 0 Gebriel, 0 Muhammad. God
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages
203
made both of you safe from punishment . Muhammad's rank over all other
Prophet is like that of Gebriel over the rest of the angels.
0 Commander of
the Faithful. I heard that Hazrat Omar said
Don't give me time even for
moment if two persons wait long before me seeking justice in the matter of their
property. The greatest difficulty is to establish the duties towards God. The
greats honour near God is God fear. God gives honour to one who seeks honour by
doing divine service. God disgraces one who seeks honour by committing
sins.
These are my advises to you, peace be on you. The Caliph Mansur
then gave him the present of a purse. He did not accept it saying: I will not
sell this advice in lieu of a temporary thing of the world.
(14) Once Caliph
Mansur stayed sometimes at Darum Nadwa at Mecca. He used to pray at the latter
part of the night at the Ka'ba and go round it and nobody knew it. He then used
to lead the morning prayer. One right while going round the Ka'ba he heard a man
saying : 0 God. I complain to you that disuubance, rebellion, oppressin and
injustice are going on in the country. After hearing it, the Caliph sat in a
corner and the man was called to him. When he came, the Caliph said : I have
heard you saying such and such. I am greatly disturbed to hear it. The man said
: If you grant me security of life, I may tell you. The Caliph said : You have
got no fear. The man then said : You are responsible for the disurbance and
disorder in the country. The greed which finds place in you has not entered into
any other person. God placed upon you the burden of administration over the
Muslims. You are neglecting to do good to them and you are busy in
misapporiating their properties. Between you and the public, there are, the
stumbling block of limes, bricks, iron doors and guards with arms. You have
appointed such officers who oppress the people. You have given them power to
take by oppression the properties of the people. You have issued orders
prohibiting the entry of the public to you except some persons. You have made no
provision for the oppressed, hungry, naked, weak and poor. When the people see
that you have selected some special men for you and do not give permission to
anybody except those persons, they say that the Caliph has broken the
204
Enjoining good and forbidding evil Vol-II,
trust of God. So they say : Why
should we not break our trust with him?
During the reign of Banu Omayya,
whenever the oppessed reached the rulers, they at once meted out justice to
them. You amass wealth for one of three reasons (1) If you say: I amass wealth
for my children, God advises you that when a child is born,it does not take
wealth with it or food. God gives it out of His kindness provision and arranged
it beforehand in its mother's breast. (2) If you say : I am getting wealth to
make my reign firm, God advises you that those who were before you amassed gold
and silver, arms and ammunition which did not benefit to them. When God intended
to make you Caliph, you had no wealth. (3) If you say : I amass wealth in order
to live more comfortably than what I lived before, I will say that the rank
which is gained by good works is more than that in which you are now. What will
you do with the reign which God has given you ? When the Almighty will snatch
away your reign and call you to account, your pomp and grandeur will come of one
use to you.
The Caliph Mansur, on hearing it, began to weep bitterly and then
said : Alas, had I not been created. Had I been a thing not fit to be mentioned.
Then the sage said : Keep near you some high classed leaders and guides from the
learned. Then the sage went away after saying : If you recite morning and
evening some
invocations, it wilt give you the following results. .Your
faults
will be forgiven, your joy will become lasting, your sins will be
forgiven, your invocation will be accepted, your provision will. increase, your
hopes will become successful, and you will die as a martyr. The invocation is
the following:
0 God, I bow to Thy glory. As thou art gracious to the kind,
so Thou art above the great with Thy greatness. As Thou hast got knowledge of
the things above Thy Throne, so Thou hast knowledge of the things below the
abyss of the earth. To Thee, the machinations of mind is like open things. Thy
knowledge of express things is 'Pike secret things. Everything before Thy glory
is humble. Every powerful manis humble to Thy power . All affairs in this world
and in the next are in Thy hands. Give me relief and a way out for the thoughts
I am entering my faults and keep my undersirable things secret. Beget love in me
to invoke such things for which I am not fit for my sins. I invoke
Thee
Vol-II The Book of Wordly Usages 205
freedom from fear and for Thy
pleasure. Thou art doing so much good to me but I am committing sins. Thou art
giving me love through Thy mercy and I am causing you anger by my sins. Put my
firm faith in Thee, give me courage to invoke Thy shower of mercy and blessing
on me Thou art Forgiven, the Compassionate. The above talk were held between
Mansur and Khizr (peace be on him).
(5) When Harun Rashid became Caliph, the
learned men met him and he fixed their annual allowances. Only his friend Sufyan
Saori did not meet him. Then the Caliph wrote to him a letter inviting him to
come to his palace. When the sage Sufyan received the letter, he wrote in reply
on its back : From Sufyan to Harun Rashid : proud of wealth and deprived of the
taste of faith, I write to you that I demolished the path of love for you and
cut off my love for you. I dislike action for which you cite me as a witness as
you have written that you have opened your treasury for the Muslim. You are
spending it unjustly and against the provision of Shariat. You are satisfied
with what you have done. .0 Harun, you are spending the wealth of the State
extravagantly without the consent of the people. Are the widows, orphans and
learned satisfied, with your actions ? Know that you shall have to face the
Alimighty very soon. You have taken your seat on the Throne being dressed with
silk robes. You have hung down long screen over your doors and kept your tyrant
soldiers as guards. They drink wine but beat the drunkards. They commit
fornicators but mete out prescribed punishment on the fornicat or s. They steal
but they cut off the hands of thieves. Why don't you. inflict punishment on them
before they inflict punishment on others?
He handed over the letter to the
messenger of the Caliph without closing it in envelope without any seal. The
messenger handed over the letter to the Caliph who accepted it cordially. He
then used to keep it by his side and read it at the end of each prayer till his
death.
(16) The Caliph Rashid stayed for some days at Kufa after pilgrimage.
People then began to come to him. One Bahlul of deranged brain was one of them.
When Harun came to him, he proclaimed loudly : 0 Commander of the Faithful. At
this, Rashid uncovered his face and said : 0 Bahlul, Labbaik, Bahlul said : You
should take to modesty and humility in your journey.
I
206 Enjoining good
and forbidding evil Vol-11
At this the Caliph began to weep and said : Give
me more advice. Bahlul said : 0 Commander of the Faithful, if any man spends
something out of his God given wealth and gives charity, he is enrolled as a
pious man. Then the Caliph presented him something which he refused to accept
saying : I have got to need of it.
These are some of the example of the
previous sages and learned men in enjoining good and forfidding evil. They cared
very little the-powers of the rulers and depended entirely on God. They remained
satisfied in the belief that God would grant them the benefit of
martyrdom.
CHAPTER XI
CHARACTER AND CONDUCT OF PROPHET
All praise is
due to God who created the universe and taught. His greatest Prophet Muhammad
(P.H) the best good manners, purified his character and conduct and adopted him
as His friend. He gives grace to follow the Prophet to one who wishes to make
his character and conduct beautiful. He deprives one to follow whom he wishes to
destroy. Open good conduct is the fountain of secret good conduct. The movements
of the bodily limbs are the results of thoughts of mind and the external actions
are the result of character and conduct. To make efforts in recognizing God and
the acquisition of wonderful secret powers are the fountains of actions. The
light of this secret power is expressed outwardly and makes the body beautiful
and gives rise to good attributes after removing evils. The man who has got, not
fear in mind, has got not fear expressed in his bodily limbs. The beauty of the
conduct of prophethood is not expressed in a man whose mind is not illumined
with the light of God. I intended to gather together in this chapter the ways of
the life of his ways in the first and second parts of this book, I do not wish
to repeat them here.
(1) PROPHET'S LEARNING THROUGH THE QURAN
The Prophet
used to invoke and pray to the Alimighty God to grant him good manners and good
treatment with the people and to adorn him with good character and conduct. He
use to say in his invocation : 0 God, make my constitution and conduct good. He
used to pray : 0 God, save me from bad character and conduct. Acceptance of his
prayer is seen in the following verse. Invoke me, I will respond to you-2:186.
God revealed the Quran on him and through it He taught him good manners. His
character is the Quran. Hazrat Sa'ad reported : Once I went to Ayesha and her
father and asked them about the character and conduct of the Prophet to which
Ayesha replied : Don't you read the Quran ? I said : Yes. She said: The
character of the Messenger of God is the Quran. His conduct is expressed in the
following verse : Take to pardon enjoin good and turn away from the illiterate.
God says: God enjoins justice, kindness, giving charity to the relatives and
prohibits indecencies, evils and
0
208 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
rebellion-16:90. God says : Have patience at the disasters that befall
on you. It is a difficult task. God says : It is difficult to have patience and
to forgive.
God says : Pardon and forgive them. God loves the doers of
good. God says : Don't you like that God should forgive you ? God says: Remove
evil with what is good, as a result the enmity that exists between you and him
will be removed and he will become your friend. God says: Those who appease
their wrath, those who pardon people, God loves the doers of good. God says :
Give up conjectures in most cases, as some conjecture is sin. Don't spy and
don't back-bite one another.
In the battle of Uhud, when the cover of the
head of the Prophet fell down and he became separated from his companions, blood
was oozing out from his face and he said wiping his blood : How will the people
get salvation who dyed the face of the Prophet with blood while he calls them
towards their Lord? Then God revealed this verse :'You have got no hand in the
matter. This was only for teaching him good manners. The verse concerning the
teaching of good manners to the Prophet are many in the Quran. It was the first
object of God to teach the Prophet good manners and good character and conduct.
For this reason, the Prophet said : I have been sent to completed good conduct.
God praised the character of the Prophet by saying ! You are surely on subline
character. The Prophet explained it to the people : God loves good character
hates bad character. Hazrat Ali said : I wonder for a Muslim who does not-do
benefit to his brother Muslim who stands in need of it. If he hopes for rewards
and fears punishment, he should hasten towards good conduct as it shows the path
of salvation. A man asked Hazrat Ali : Have you heard it from the Prophet ? He
said: Yes', I have heard better advice from him. When the prisoners of the tribe
of Hatem Tai were brought to him, a girl came to him out of them and said : 0
Muhammad, if you wish, release me, but don't dishonour me before the tribe of
the Arabs. I am the daughter of the leader of my people and my father was the
care taker of my people. He used to set free the captives, feed the hungry,
spread peace and did never return any begger at the time of his need. I am the
daughter of Hatem Tai. The Prophet said : 0 girl, what you have mentioned about
his qualities are the attributes of a believer. The Prophet said to his
companions. Let her be free as her father
Vol-II Character and Conduct of
Prophet 209
loved good character and conduct. Abu Burdah-b-Niyar stood up and
said : 0 Messenger of God, does God love good conduct ? The Prophet replied : By
One in whose hand there is my life None shall enter paradise except one who has
got good conduct.
The Prophet said: God adorned Islam with good character and
beautiful actions. Good company good manners, modest talk, doing good to others,
feeding, spreading peace, visiting the ill pious or sinner, following the bier
of a Muslim, treating good with a neighbour believer or non-believer, showing
honour to a Muslim having honour to accept invitation, to forgive, to set
disputes among the people, to give charity, to greet first, to pardon the faults
of the people, to give up songs, instrument of songs and jests which Islam
prohibited not to backbite, to speak truth, to give up miseliness, greed,
deceit, to give up bad treatment with enemy, not to cut off blood tie, to give
up bad conduct, pride, glory, hanghtiness, indecencies, hatred rebellion,
enmity, oppression etc all these are the attributes of a believer.
Hazrat
Anas reported that the Prophet did not give up good advice and enjoined us to
stick to it. He used to Warn us from backbiting and prohibited it. The following
verse is sufficient to prove it : God loves justice and doing good to others.
Hazrat Muaz said : The Prophet advised me thus : 0 Muaz, I advise you fear God,
speak the truth fulfill promise, pay up trust, give up breach of trust, save
your neighbour , show kindness to orphans, be modest intalk, spread peace, do
good deeds, hope less, stick, to fifth earn knowledge about the Quran, love the
next world, fear rendering of accounts and lower your aim. 0 Muaz, I forbid you
: Don't tell a truthful man lair, don't follow any sin, don't disobey any judge,
don't be a leader, don't disobey a just judge, and don't create disorder in
land. I give you instruction : Fear God while passing by each stone, tree, and
heaps of earth. Make repentacne anew after committing any sin. Repent secretly
for secret sin and openly for open sin.
(2) PROPHET'S CHARACTER AND
CONDUCT
The Holy Prophet was the most patient among men, the bravest, the
best judge, and one who pardoned most. His hand did not touch any strange woman.
He was the greatest charitable man. He did not pass a single night hoarding any
dirham or dinar. Whenever any excess money came to him and if he did
not
210
The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Vol-II
Character and
Conduct of Prophet
211
then get anyone to accept it as charity, he did not
return home till . he gave it to the poor and the needy. He did not store up for
more than a year the provision of his family members which God was pleased to
give him. He used to take one fifth of what easily came to him out of dates and
wheat. What remained in excess, he used to give in charity. He used to give away
in charity to him who begged of him of anything, even out of his stored up
provision.
He used to repair his shoes, join his wives in their labours
and cut meat with them. He was the most shameful among men' and could not stare
at anyone for long. He accepted invitation of slaves and free men and
presentation of even a cup of milk. He did not use the properties, of Zakat and
used to a t the invitation of the widows and the poor. He used to s the truth
even though it was sometimes a cause of trouble to himself and his companions.
He used to to say : I Don't accept any invitation of any infidel. He used to
bind stones in his bell for appeasing his hunger and eat whatever he got. He did
not return any present and did not take precaution in any lawful food. If he got
dried grapes in lieu of bread, he ate them. If he got baked meat, he ate it. He
used to eat whatever he got of bread, wheat, sweets, and honey. He considered
milk as sufficient if he did not get any other food. He used not to take food
leaning against a pillow or upon a high table. Soles of his two feet served as
his towel. He used not to eat bread consequitively for three days till he met,
God. It was a voluntary act on his part. He used to accept invitations of
marriage, attend the sick and the diseased and attend the funerals. He was the
most modest without pride and his tongue was most eloquent without prolongation
of his
speech.
His constitution was the most beautiful. No worldly duties
could keep him busy. He used to put on whatever he got. His ring was made of
silver and he used to put it on in the little finger of his right or left hand.
He used to take his servant behind his back on any conveyance whether it was
horse, camel or ass. Sometimes he walked bare footed, sometimes he had no turban
or cap on his head. He used to go even to a distant place to see sick, love
scents and hate stench or bad smell sit with the poor and the destitutes, eat
with them honour those possessing honour, advise them to do good deeds and show
kindness to the relatives. He did not treat harshly with anybody aid
accepted
excuse offered to him. He used at times to cut jokes without
falsehood and not burst into laughter. He held innocent sports and plays. as
lawful, played with his wives and held races with them. He used to drink milk of
camels and goats along with his family members and give them equal shares in
foods and dresses. He passed no time uselessly except for God. He used to walk
in the gardens of his companions for recreation. He did not hate the poor for
their poverty not fear the kings for their mighty power. He used to call the
people, high or low, towards God. God adorned him with all the qualities, and
good administration although he was illiterate. His boyhood was spent along with
the shepherds and he used to graze sheep and goats. He was an orphan and his
parents died in his infancy.
(3) PROPHET'S GOOD MANNERS
If the Holy
Prophet abused anybody, he used to give him compensation and show him kindness.
He did never curse any woman or slave. Once when he was in the battle field, he
was asked : 0 Messenger of God, it would have been better if you had cursed
them. He said : God sent me as a mercy and not as a great curser. When he was
asked once to curse a particular person qr an unbeliever, he did not curse him
but on the contrary prayed for his welfare. He never beat anybody with his own
hand except in the way of God. he did not take any revenge for personal wrongs
but he used take it for preservation of the honour of God.
He used to
select the easier of two things and keep away if there was any sin there in or
anything to cut off relationship. He used to fulfill the needs of anyone who
required his help, weather a slave or a freeman. Hazrat Anas said : By One who
sent him as a Prophet , he never said to me. Why have you done this or why have
you not done this ? His wives also did not rebuke me. If there was any bed of
the Prophet, he used to sleep on it or else he used to sleep on the ground. God
described the Prophet in the Torah-Muhammad the Prophet of God, His chosen
servant, without harshness, not roaming in the streets, not returning evil for
evil. He is prone to pardon. He is forgiven . His birth is at Mecca, his
migration to Ta'ba and his reign in Syria He and his companions put on Ijar
round their waists and call towards the Quran and wisdom. He maig1 ablution of
his bodily limbs.' Similar is his description in! • (New Testament).
212 The
Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
Another trait of his characters is that he used
to salute first one whom he met with. He used to wait at a place where he was to
meet a man. He used not to withdraw his hand from anybody till he first withdrew
hishand. When he met with any of his companions, he used to handshake with him,
hold his hand, enter his fingers unto his fingers and hold them firmly. He did
not stand up or sit without remembering God. When anybody sat by him at the time
of his prayer, he used to make it short and say to him : Have you got any need ?
When he fulfilled his need, he returned to his prayer.
His assembly was not
different from that his companions, as he sat where he went. He was not found
sitting among his companions spreading out his legs. He used to sit mostly
facing the Ka'ba and honour one who came to him. Even he used to spread his own
sheet of cloth for one with whom he had no relationship. He used to give his
pillow to one who came to him and everyone thought that the Prophet honoured him
more . Whoever came to him could see his face.
He used to call his companions
by their surnames with honour and heaused to give one surname to one who had no
surname. He used to call the women by the names of their issues and call others.
by their surnames. He used to call the boys by their surnames for which their
hearts were inclined to him . He used to get angry last of all and was very
affectionate and kind indealing with the people. Nobody could speak loudly in
his assembly. He used to recite : 0 God, Thou are pure, all praise is for Thee.
I bear witness that there is not deity but Thee. I seek forgiveness from Thee
and turn to Thee.
(4) PROPHET'S WORDS AND LAUGHTER
The Prophet was the
greatest of the Arabs in oratory and sweet speech. He said : I am the greatest
orator among the Arabs. He used to speak little. When he talked, he did not talk
much. His talks fell gradually from his lips like pearls. Hazrat Ayesha said the
Messenger of God used to talk like you. They said: The Messanger of Allah used
to talk little and every thing was expressed in this short talk. In his speech,
there was no defect of excess or shortness. The words come one after another
like pearls. Whoever heard them remembered them. He was sweetest in talk among
his companions. He said to keep silent for long
Vol-II Character and Conduct
of Prophet 213
and have no talk without necessity. He used not to talk evil
words and what he talked was just. He did not use ornamental words. His
companions did never dispute before him. He used to say : Don't beat one verse
of the Quran by another as it has been revealed for many purposes. He used to
smile much before his companions and teeth then were exposed to view.
It was
reported : Once a desert Arab came to the Prophet whose face became changed at
seeing him. Seeing anger in his face, the Arab said: By One who sent him as a
true Prophet, I will not ask him till he smiles. Then he said : 0 Messenger of
God, we heard that Dajial (Anti-Christ) will come with Sarid for the people.
Then the people will remain hungry. My parents be sacrificed to you. Do you
forbid me tot eat it till I am destroyed ? Do you order me to eat it with
satisfaction ? Shall I Talk infidelity after faith in God ? The Prophet laughed
at this, so much so that his teeth were exposed to view. Then he said : It is
not that, rather God will make you free from the food from which he made the
believers free.
At the time when the Quran was being revealed to him, he
used to smile. most When something happened, he entrusted it to God, kept,
himself free from his own strength and ability and said in invocation : 0 God,
show me truth in a true manner or give me grace to give it up save me from
doubt, so that I may not follow my passion without Thy guidance. Make my desire
to obey Thee. Take pleasure from the peace of my mind. Show me the different
shades of truth. Thou guidest to the straight path whomsoever Thou
willeth.
(5) PROPHET'S MANNERS IN EATING
The Holy Prophet eat whatever
he got. To him, the best food was what all partook of . When the dining cloth
was spread, he used to say. In the name of God, 0 God, make it a gift to express
gratefulness that there might be gifts in paradise. Whenever the Prophet sat to
eat, he used to sit as praying man sits not placing one leg upon another and say
: I am a mere servant, I eat as a servant eats. He used not to take any hot food
and said: There is no grace in it and God, will not feed us with fire. So make
this food cold. He used to eat whatever was presented to him with three fingers
with the help of the fourth finger at times. Once a tiffin made of clarified
butter, honey and wheat presented to him.
214 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
He eat it and said : How good it is. He used to eat bread, cury, dates
and salt. Of all the fresh fruits, the dearest to him was grapes, cucumber and
water melon.
He used to eat gourd with bread and sugar and sometimes with
dates. His ordinary, meal consider of dates and water. Sometimes he mixed milk
with dates. Meat was his most favourite curry. He said : Meat increase the power
of hearing and is the king of foods in this world and the next. Had I prayed to
my lord for eating meat everyday. He would have granted it. He used to eat
cooked meat with gourd. He liked gourd and said : It is the fruit of a plant of
my brother Jonah. The Prophet said to me 0 Ayesha, when you cook meat, mix
therewith much water as it makes the broken hearted strong. He used to eat the
meat of hunted birds but he did not himself hunt or follow game.
He used
to eat bread with butter and like goats neck and thigh. He liked gourd among
curries vinegar condiment, dried datess among dates. He prayed for three things
and said : These have come from paradise and they are medicines for poison and
insomnia. He liked among curries creepers of yellow flower and carrot. He
disliked the meat of reservoir of urine. He did not eat several things of
goat-genital organ, female organ, blood, urinal meat, goiter, gall bladder etc.
He did not eat onion and garlic, nor condemned them. He used to eat what he
liked and did not eat what he did not like. He did not like to eat the meat of
lizard and cockroach, neither did he prohibit them to be eaten. He used to lick
up his dish with his hand and said : Most blessing is in the remnants of food.
He used to lick up his fingers after meal so much so that they assumed reddish
hue. He used not to cleanse his hands with towel till he licked up his fingers
well and said Nobody knows in which food there is blessing. When he finished his
meal, he used to say : 0 God, for Thee is all praise. You have given me food and
drink and given me satisfaction. So praise to Thee without expiation and
farewell and being not free therefrom. He was accustomed to wipe his hand well
and then wash his hands and mouth with excess water and take the name of God
each time. He used to drink water in slow degrees and not hastily in one breath.
He used not to blow breath in the cup of water at the time of drinking and
supply food to one by his side. Once he was given milk and honey mixed together
but he refused to drink it saying : Two drinks at the same time and two curries
at
Vol-II Character and Conduct of Prophet 215
the same time ! He said : I
don't make them unlawful but I consider them bad for rendering accounts on the
resurrection day as they are additional things in this world. I like modesty and
God raises up one who humbles himself for God. He lived in his house more
bashful than an unmarried girl. He used not to order for preparation of any food
and eat whatever was given to him and remain silent if not given.
(6)
PROPHET'S MANNERS IN DRESS
The Prophet use to put on sheet, gown, shirt and
whatever he got. Green dress used to please him but most of his dresses were
white. He said : Give your living men to dress with white garments and dress
your dead therewith . He used to put on gown for Jihad. His shirt was long up to
his thigh. He had only one shirt dyed with saffron with which he led prayers.
Sometimes he put on only one shirt up to his thigh and say : I am only a slave,.
I put on garment as a slave puts on He had two special garments for Jumma prayer
which he did not put on at other times. Sometimes he had only one garment with
which he cohabited with his wives. He had a black garment which he gifted away.
Omme Salma said : What fault has this black garment committed ? He replied : I
had put it on. She said : You look more beautiful if the black garment mixes
with your beautiful constitution. Sometimes, he used to go out putting on a seal
tied with thread in his hand. He used to impress his letters with seal and say:
Itis better to put seal in letter than back-biting. He used to put on cap under
his turban. If he had no turban, he used to put on cap. Sometimes, he put off
his cap from his head and fixed it in front as a prayer-stake. When he had no
turban and cap, he covered his head with a sheet of cloth. He had a turban named
Sahhab which he presented to Hazrat Ali.
Whenever he put on a garment, he
began from his right side and said : All praise is due to God who has given this
garment to cover my private parts and to express adornment. When he wished to
put off his garment, he began from his left side. When he put on a new garment,
he gave his old cloth in charity to a poor man and said : If a Muslim gives his
wearing garment to another Muslim, nobody except God will dress him. He remains
in the custody of God till that cloth remains with him, be he alive or dead. His
bed was made of grape-covers and refuges. It was two yards long and one yard and
one cubit board.
216
The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
He had the habit
of naming animals, arms and properties. The name of his standard was Igab, he
had his swords named Zulfiqer, Makhzam, Rejab, and Kazib. The middle portion of
his swords was moulded with silver. He used to wear belt of leather which had
three rings of silver. The name of his arrow was Katum, of his shield Kafur, of
his camel Qaswah, of his ass Duldul, another ass Ekab and of his goat Aynah
whose milk he used to drink. He had an earthen pot, which he used as an ablution
pot and drink water therefrom.
(7) PROPHET'S PARDON
The Holy Prophet was
the most patient among men and the most forgiving inspite his having power to
take retaliation. If anybody presented to him any necklace of gold or silver, he
used to give it to some of his companions. One day, a desert Arab stood up and
said : 0 Muhammad , if God ordered you to do justice, I don't see you doing it.
He said : Woe to you ! Who will do better justice to you after me ? When he was
about to go, the Prophet said : Take him to me with humility. The Prophet was
taking silver coins for the people in the cloth of Bilal in the battle of
Khaiber. One man said to him : 0 Messenger of God, do justice. The Prophet said
to him : Woe to you, if I don't do justice, who will do justice after me ? If I
do not do justice, I shall be ruined and suffer loss. Hazrat Omar then said :
Should I not kill him as he is a hypocrite ? He said : May God save him ! In
that case, people will say that I kill my companions.
Once the Prophet was in
a certain jihad. At one time, the unbelievers found the Muslim heedless. So.one
of- them .raised a sword upon the head of the Prophet and asked him : Who will
prevent me to kill you ? He at once replied : God, Immediately they sword fell
down from his hand and the Prophet took it up and said : Who will prevent me to
kill you ? He said : Hold it firmly. The Prophet said : Say, I bear witness,
that there is no deity but God and that I am His Messenger. He said : I have got
no envy against you, I shall not kill you. I shall not go with you and I shall
not join those who fight against you. Then the Prophet set him free. The man
went to his tribe and said : I have come to
you to-day from the best
man.
Hazrat Anas reported that a Jewess mixed poison in the food of the
Prophet at Khaiber. When he began to eat it, he got smell
Vol-II Character
and Conduct of Prophet 217
of the poison and stopped eating. The woman was
brought to the
Prophet who asked her about the poisoned food. The woman said
: I intended to kill you. He said : God will not give you that power. The
companions exclaimed : Should we not kill her ? The Prophet said : Don't kill
her. One day a Jew enchanted the Prophet, Gebriel gave this information to the
Prophet. He took out the enchaned thing and came round, but took no revenge
against, the Jew. Hazrat Ali said : The Prophet sent Jubair, Meqdad and myself
to a certain place and said : Go on till you reach Raojakhak where you will find
a woman with a letter which you must taken from her. We then reached the place
and told the woman to deliver the letter so us. The woman denied knowledge of
any letter. She was then compelled to deliver the letter to us. We then came
therewith to the Prophet. It was written therein . From Hateb-b-Ali Bala'a to
the polytheists of Mecca etc. This letter was written to inform them secretly
the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet said: 0 Hatib, what is the matter ? He
said : 0 Messenger of God, don't hasten inflict punishment on me. I have mixed
with my people. the Refugees who are with you have got at Mecca their relatives
who look after their families there . It was my object that though I have got no
relationship with the Quraish, I would find such a man among them who will take
care of my relatives there if I show kindness to them. I have not done it in a
state of infidelity. I have not done it after accepting Islam being satisfied
with infidelity. I have not done it being a retrogade. The Prophet said: This
man has spoken the truth. Hazrat Omar said : Give us order to kill this hyportie
. The Prophet said : He joined the battle of Badr with us. Who will inform you
that the Alimighty God addressed the warriors of Badr saying : Do whatever you
like. God has forgiven you.
Once the Prophet distributed the booties when an
Ansar stood up and said : God is not pleased with this distribution . When it
was mentioned to the Prophet, his face td'fned red and he said : May God show
you mercy. My brother Moses was given such troubles, but he remained patient.
The Prophet said : Let nobody communicate any thing of my companions, as I wish
that at the time when I come to you, I come with a sound mind.
(8) PROPHET'S
OBJECTS OF DISLIKE
The skin of the Prophet was thin and his interior and
exterior were clean. His pleasure and wrath were exposed in his face. When he
got very angry, he used to touch his head repeatedly. He used not to disclose to
anybody what appeared to him bad. One
i
218 The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
day a ma dyed body with yellow colour came to the Prophet . He dislike
it but did not say anything till he went. When he departed, he said to the
people : If this man is asked to give up yellow colour, it would be better, Once
a desert Arab passed water in presence of the Prophet within the mosque.. The
companions were about to assault him when the Prophet said to him : These mosque
are not for passing urine and for uncleanliness.
Once a desert Arab came to
the Prophet and begged something from him. He gave. it to him and said : I have
treated well with you. The desert Arab said.: Never, you have not treated well
with me. At this, the companions got angry but the Prophet prohibited them to do
any harm to him. Then he went to his room and brought something for him to eat
and said : I have done you benefit. Then he said : May God bless your family and
relatives. The Prophet said to him : What you said first seemed unpleasant to my
companions. If you like, say to them what you have said to me just now. What is
in their mind will then vanish. He said : I shall say it to them. At another
time, when the desert, Arab came, the Prophet said : I added what the desert
Arab told me. It seemed to me that he was pleased with it. I asked him : Are you
satisfied : Yes, may God bless your family and relatives. The Prophet said: The
smile of the desert Arab in relation to me is like that of a man who had a camel
which went out. It went faster fearing the people who followed it. The driver of
the camel hinted : You all go away and leave the camel and myself alone. I know
it better and shall show kindness to it. The driver of the
camel gave it some
food and called it towards him. When it came,
he loaded it and rode upon it.
When the desert Arab used harsh words, he would have entered Hell had I not
prohibited you to take revenge upon him and assault him.
(9) PROPHET'S
GENEROSITY
The Holy Prophet was the greatest charitable man. His charity
during Ramazan was greatest. Nothing could prevent him from it. Hazrat Ali
narrated the qualities of the Prophet and said : His hand of charity of spread
to its utmost and his tongue was the most truthful. His conduct was the most
modest and he was the .most honourable in lineage. Fear struck one who saw him
first. Whoever mixed with him loved him. One who praised him said : I have never
seen like him before and after him. Once a man begged something to the Prophet
in the name of Islam and it was given to him. He begged him something further
and it was also given to him. and that was one flock of sheep which
were
Vol-II Character and Conduct of Prophet 219
grazing between two
hillocks. He went to his people and said Accept Islam because Muhammad gives so
much that he does not fear poverty for that . He did never deprive one who
begged something from him.
Once 10,000 dirhams were brought to the Prophet
which he distributed among his companions. After that a man came to him and
begged him something. He said : I have got now nothing, but still I am giving
you something after purchasing it. It was done accordingly. Hazrat Omar said : 0
Messenger of God, God has not imposed burden on you over which you have got no
control. His words did not appear pleasing to the Prophet. That man said Spend
and do not fear poverty from God. The Prophet then smiled and pleasure was
visible in his face. Once when he returned from the battlefield of Hunain, the
desert, Arabs came to him and begged from him so much that he was compelled to
take shelter to a corner of a tree. They caught his sheet and he said
Give
back my sheet to me. Had I had sheep to the number of these thorny plants, I
would have distributed them all to you and you would not have found me a miser
or a coward.
(10) PROPHET'S BRAVERY AND HEROISM
The Holy Prophet was
the greatest hero and brave man. Hazrat Ali said : In the battle of Badr, we all
stood surrounding the Prophet. He braved the enemies and we found him bravest on
that day. He said : When fight began and friends and foes met with one another.
We feared for the Prophet as he was closest to the enemies. Nobody went so near
the enemies than him. When he passed order for fighting, he got pleased and
prepared himself. He was seen at that time most superior in strength . Hazrat
Imran said : The Prophet attacked the enemy who came to him first. The
companions said that the Prophet had then a firm hold on the enemy. In the
battle of Hunain, when the Prophet was surrounded by the enemies, he alighted
from his mule and said : I am surely the Messenger of God. There is no untruth
in it. I am the descendant of Abdul Muttableb. He was on that day the bravest of
all.
(11) PROPHET'S MODESTY AND HUMILITY
Inspite of the lofty position of
the Prophet, he was the most humble and modest. Hazra; Ibn Amer reported : I saw
the Prophet throwing stones at Jamrah riding on a camel. There was no assault in
it, no driving out and no saying : Go aside, go aside. He sat on a sheet of
cloth on the back of a mule and took some one
220 The 'Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
behind him. He used to visit the sick , follow the biers, accept
invitations of servants and slaves, repair shoes and sew garments. He used to
help his family members in their household duties. His companions used not to
stand up in his honour as they know his dislike for it. He used to salute the
children when passing by them. One day a man was brought to the Prophet and he
was afraid to see him. The Prophet said : Be quiet, I am not a king. In am a son
of an humble Quraish woman who used to eat gourd . He used to sit with his
companions like an ordinary man. Whenever any stranger came to see him, he could
not at first recognize him till he was introduced to him. Hazrat Ayesha said May
God sacrifice me to you, eat learning as it easier for you. The Prophet leaned
towards the ground so much that it seemed that his head would touch the ground.
He used to say : I shall take meal like the eating of a slave and sit like the
siting of a slave. He used not to eat in plates till he lived.
(12) PROPHET'S
FIGURE AND CONSTITUTION
The Prophet was neither long statured nor short. When
he walked alone, he appeared like a middle statured man. If a man of long
stature walked with him, his figure looked longer. When two men of long stature
walked by his two sides, he appeared longest, but when they became separate from
him, the people called them long men. The Prophet was of middle stature. He was
pretty, neither too white, nor too brown. He was of pure reddish hue. Some one
praised him saying . His limbs which confronted the sun, such as face and neck,
appeared more whitish than reddish colour. The sweats of his face were like
pearls and more perfumed than musk. His hairs were very pretty, neither straight
nor curly . When he combed them, they appeared like lines in sands. It is said
that his hairs were kept flowing up to his shoulders sometime he parted his hair
into four parts and each two parts were let off through his two ears. Sometimes
he kept his hairs above his ears and his neck then appeared shining like pearls.
Grey hairs were found in his head and beard. Their number was not more than
seventeen The Prophet had a most pretty constitution. Some gave the smile of his
beauty to that of the full moon. His forehead was wide and the place between his
eyebrows was bright like pure silver and eye-balls were black tinged with
reddish hue. The hairs of his eye lashes were profuse. His nose was thin and his
teeth were neither separated, nor united. When they were exposed at the time of
his smile or laugh, they shone like lighting. His lip was most beautiful and the
ends of his face was the most soft. His faces
Vol-II Character and Conduct of
Prophet 221
were smooth and nose not long. His beard was thick and he did not
trim it. He used to clip his moushtache. His neck was the most beautiful,
neither long, nor. short. If the rays of the sun fell on his neck, it appeared
like a cup of silver mixed with gold. His chest was board. It was even like a
mirror and white like the moon light. There was a thin line of hairs extending
from his chest up to the navel and there was no other hairs over his belly.
There were three lines in his belly. His wearing apparel covered one line. His
shoulders were wide and there were hairs over them. The place between his
shoulders was wide and therein there was impression or seal of prophethood
inclined a little towards the right shoulder. There in there was a spot mixed
with black and yellow colours. There were hairs around it which appeared like
the hairs of a horse. He had hands full of flesh and his fingers were like
silver sticks and his palms were softer than wool and were so full of scent that
it seemed that otto was applied to them. Sweet scent was attached to the hand of
a person who handshaked with the Prophet. If his pure hand touched the head of a
boy, he could be recongined among boys owing to the sweet scent of his hand. His
thighs were full of flesh and his constitution was proportionate and beautiful.
In his latter days, he became rather fleshy but he was without grease like his
first stage of life.
The Prophet walked firmly and steadily. He said
Concerning constitution I am similar to Adam but in character and conductor I am
similar to Abraham. He said : I have got ten names near my Lord-(a) Muhammad
(praised), Ahmad (most praised), Mahi (remover of infideltiyt), Aqeb (coming
last) Hasher (all appearing after me), messenger of mercy, messenger of
repentance, messenger of fights, Muqfi (last of all prophets) and Qasem
(embodiment of all vitures).
(13) PROPHET'S MIRACLES
The charachter
and conduct of the Holy Prophet, his actions, his habits, management of affairs,
his treatment with the different classes of people, his showing straight path to
them, his wonderful answers to different difficult and subtle questions, his
untiring efforts for the good of people, his good guidance regarding the open
laws of Shariat-all these matters lead one to the conclusion that these were
beyond the power of a man without help of an unseen hand. It is impossible on
the part of a hypocrite or a liar. The people testified by seeing his
constitution and qualifications that he was a great truthful man sent by
God.
r
222
God gave him these qualities though he was illiterate and
had no education and lived always with the illeterate Arabs. Being illiterate,
orphan and weak, how could he acquire such good character and conduct, such
knowledge about God without worldly knowledge ? His true and correct knowledge
about the earlier Prophet show that he is a true messenger of God, because he
knew these truths by revelations. How could he know what was is beyond of man
unless he received revelation ? His miracles prove that he is a true Prophet of
God. I am narrating a few of his miracles without prolonging it.
(1) When the
Quraish of Mecca told the Prophet to divide the moon into two parts, the Prophet
invoked God who split the moon into two portions and it was clearly visible to
the people
present.
(2) At the time of the siege of Medinah by the allied
armies for more than one month, the Prophet supplied provision to all the
people.
(3) At another time, he satisfied eighty people with food with only
four muds of maize and one little goat.
(4) Once the daughter of Basher had a
few dried grapes with which the Prophet fed all his soldiers to their
satisfaction and there remained also something in excess.
(5) Once water
began to gush forth from the fingers of the Prophet, so much so that his
soldiers drank to their hearts content and made also ablution therewith.
(6)
Once there was no water in a well at Tabuk and it dried up. The Prophet threw a
little water of his ablution to the well and immediately it gushed forth so
profuse water that thousands of soldiers drank it to their satisfaction.
(7)
At another time, there was no water in a well at Hudaibiyah. The Prophet threw
the remaining ablution water into it which immediately gushed forth abundant
water. Fifteen hundred men drank it to their satisfaction.
(8) Once the
Prophet threw a handful of dust towards the faces of his enemies as a result of
which they instantly became blind. Soon after this verse was revealed : When you
throw, you did not throw, but God threw it.
(9) The Prophet used to deliver
sermon standing on the trunk,
Vol-II Character and Conduct of Prophet
223
of a palm tree in the mosque. when it was replaced by another, the trunk
began to emit mild sound which was heard by all his companions. When he touched
it with his hand, it became calm.
(10) Once the Prophet told the Jews to make
Mobahala (that is whoever is a liar, he will die), but the jews gave the news
next morning that they feared to make it for fear of their lives. This is
mentioned in the Quran.
(11) The Prophet warned Hazrat Osman of agreat danger
as a result of which he would enter paradise. History bears testimony that he
was murdered in his very house while he was reading the Quran. The Prophet told
Ammer that a rebellious party would kill Osman. It is true that they murdered
him.
(12) Once a man joined Jihad in the way of God. The Prophet said about
him that he would enter Hell Then it was seen that he committed suicide.
(13)
When the Prophet was on his way towards Medina on migration, one Suraqa-b-Malek
was following him to capture him in expection of a rewards, but the feet of his
horse was sunk in dust in the act. When he sought the Prophet's help to escape
from the danger, he prayed for him . This continued for three times and the
Prophet prayed for him each time. After being released for the third time, the
Prophet gave him this prophecy in his almost helpless condition that he would
soon wear the bangles of Persian King Khosroe. After the conquest of Persia by
the Muslims, these bangles were procured from the kind and were given to him for
wearing.
(14) Aswad Ansari was a liar and claimed Prophethood during the life
time of the Prophet. He was a resident of Sana'a in Yemen. One night he was
found assassinated in that town. In that very night, the Prophet gave his death
news to the people and he named Feroze Daifami as his murderer.
(15) During
the night of migration to Medina, one hundred Quraish surrounded the house of
the Prophet to kill him, but he went out of their clutches throwing dust on
their heads for which they could not see him going out.
(16) Once the Prophet
gave the prophecy to some of his companions : The last man among you will die of
arson. It afterwards occurred that it came true.
The Book of Wordly Usages
Vol-II
224 The Book of Wordly Usages Vol-II
(17) Once the Prophet called
two trees to cover him to give, him opportunity of urinating. The two trees
shifted from their sites, covered him from public view and went away to their
old sits after he finished his call of nature.
(18) The Prophet was of middle
stature, but when he walked two long men by his two sides, he was seen the
longest of them.
(19) The Prophet said : I will kill Abu-b-Hani in the battle
of Uhud. In the battle, the Prophet inflicted a minor injury on him and as a
result he expired.
(20) Once the Prophet was given food mixed with poison to
eat. He who ate it first expired, but the prophet lived for four years even
after taking that food. That food told the Prophet There is poison in
me.
(21) In the battle of Badr, the Prophet mentioned the fate of the leaders
of the Quraish. This happened exactly as he said.
(22) The Prophet said to
his daughter Fatema : You will meet me first after my death. She died six months
after the Prophet.
(23) Once the Prophet said to his wives : She who is
longer in hand will meet me first after m y death. Hazrat Jainab was the most
charitable among his wives and she died first after the Prophet.,,
(24) A
certain camel had not milk in its udder. As soon as the Prophet touched its
udder, it began to give milk. Abdullah-bMausd embraced Islam on seeing this
miracle of the Prophet.
(25) Once one eye of a companion went out of its
socket. The Prophet restored it to its site and his eye sight increased
more.
(26) The greatest living miracle of the Holy Prophet is the Quran which
stands even today. He threw challenge to the people to produce a chapter like
it. The Quran says : Say, if jinn and mankind gather together to bring a book
like this Quran, they won't be able to bring like it even though they help one
another. So nobody was successful to bring a book or even a sentence like to up
to this time. This alone is a sufficient and living testimony that the Holy
Prophet Muhammad (peace to on him) is a true messenger of God.
*****THE
END*****
E-mail: webmaster
- Sign the Guest Book - Islamic Philosophy
Home
Page Information:
This Page was last updated on: 28 Mar 2003 16:06:44 -0600
This page is constantly being updated since July 2001. So check back often.
Site URL: www.muslimphilosophy.com/gz/default.htm, Alternate: http://www.ghazali.org/, http://www.ghazzali.org/.
A reader is needed for PDF files and it is available free of charge from Adobe.
Site listed by MENALIB.
Site © Copyright 2003 by Islamic Philosophy Online, Inc. A not-for-profit organization dedicated to academic study of Islamic philosophy. Individual content may have its own individual copyrights. See copyright information.